#i think part of the dynamic here/the reason this is coming up now is because this is the first time in a long time that I've dated a man
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
ladyhoneydarlinglove · 2 days ago
Text
one piece fic | zosan | pride kisses 2025 challenge
{NOT QUITE A KISS}
Unlike their descent down to Fish-man Island from the Sabaody Archipelago, the ascent up from the sea depths is (relatively) uneventful. There isn’t much for Zoro to do besides lift weights, fish for sea beasts, and nap, which is what he’s doing when Sanji finds him under the mikan trees and jolts him awake with a kick to the ribs.
“The hell was that for, asshole?” Zoro gripes as he sits up and glares furiously at the cook, even though the kick didn’t actually hurt. He assumes from the plate of onigiri Sanji’s holding that he’s here to deliver a snack and simply decided to wake Zoro up in the most dickish way possible, which is confirmed when Sanji smirks crookedly around a lit cigarette held in one corner of his mouth and says—
“Just wanted to make sure you hadn’t turned into a moss-covered rock, shitty swordsman.” He eyes Zoro’s robes with a pointedly arched eyebrow and adds, “You’re certainly dressed for the part.”
Zoro scowls at him. “Fuck off,” he snaps, unsheathering Kitetsu just a few inches in challenge, and then fully when Sanji strikes his foot against the ground and lights up his diable jambe in response. From there, it’s easy to fall back into their old, familiar dynamic, exchanging blows and hurling insults as they battle across the deck.
It feels good. It feels right. This is where Zoro belongs, at sea on the Sunny with his crew, wrestling with Luffy and showing off for Chopper and fighting with Sanji. He’s missed it so much these past two years—their constant back and forth, the bickering and the arguing and the unflinching trust. No one has ever matched Zoro the way that Sanji does, being so at odds with each other while also entirely in sync, a perfect push and pull that Zoro knows instinctively he will never find anywhere else.
Which is both wonderful because he has it, and terrible because now Zoro knows that he wants even more; something he had successfully not been thinking about since the reunion on Sabaody until he mistimes a strike, allowing Sanji to get in a solid blow, and suddenly finds himself on his back with Sanji’s knee against his sternum. The cook leans down low, flushed with victory and grinning broadly as he declares—
“Looks like I win this one, marimo.”
His crooked smile is so close that if Zoro lifted his head just a little, he could close the gap between them. And he very nearly does, coming near enough that he can feel the warm puff of Sanji’s breath against his lips before reality comes crashing back in, and Zoro realizes—
I can’t.
Not like this. Not anymore.
His head drops back to the deck with a hard thunk. Sanji blinks, brow furrowing in confusion; Zoro’s not sure if it’s better or worse that he was clearly expecting Zoro to try and kiss him. 
“Look, twirly,” he says, speaking slowly around the sudden lump in his throat. “About the, um. Crewmates-with-benefits thing we had going on before we got separated.”
Sanji’s face turns bright, tomato red.
“Oh,” he says, gaze slipping to the side as he lifts his knee from Zoro’s chest and comes to standing. Zoro follows, brushing himself off and resheathing his swords as Sanji continues, “We’re, uh. We’re actually gonna talk about that?”
Zoro turns away so that Sanji doesn’t see his wince. “Just for a sec,” he says, glad that his voice manages to come out steady and determined. “Because I… I think we should call it quits. Permanently, I mean.”
There’s a solid five second pause before Sanji finally says, “Oh.”
Zoro hopes—prays, even—that that will be the end of it, but when he dares to look at Sanji, he finds the cook’s face twisted into a completely inscrutable expression. He pulls out a cigarette and lights it in one smooth, fluid motion before asking, “Any particular reason why?”
Because I’m in love with you, but you don’t love me back. And being with you when I know that would be sentencing myself to death by a thousand cuts, Zoro doesn’t say.
Instead he offers up, “It’s nothing personal, it’s just… Y’know. It’s been two years. Things change. I’ve changed. You’ve obviously changed too. And I just… Don’t feel like I need the outlet anymore.”
It’s the biggest lie Zoro’s ever told, and he feels vaguely sick saying it out loud. But it seems to work; Sanji eyes him curiously for another moment as he takes a long, thoughtful drag before blowing the smoke out in one short, sharp exhale.
“Alright,” he says, tapping the ash off the end of his cigarette. “If that’s what you want.”
What Zoro wants is to grab Sanji by his stupid lapels and kiss him senseless like they used to, back when Zoro was still dumb enough to believe the weird fluttering in his heart and stomach that happened every time he was around the cook was irritation and not the slow descent into a love that Zoro will never be rid of. But he’s not stupid; even if he was willing to fool around, at the end of the day Sanji has always wanted to be with a woman. His behavior around the mermaids is proof enough of that. Zoro might be a fun distraction, but he’ll never be able to give Sanji what he wants.
And that’s… Not fine. Not really, anyway. But it’s also not Sanji’s problem; it’s Zoro’s, for being stupid enough to fall in love with someone he never truly had a chance with. And it’s going to stay his problem, and his alone. Zoro might be a dick, but he’s not a complete asshole; he’s not going to burden Sanji with something that he can’t fix.
So Zoro swallows painfully around the shards of his broken heart and says, “Yeah. It is.”
37 notes · View notes
docrobinavitch · 12 days ago
Text
penance
Tumblr media
dr. robby x f!attending!reader masterlist content: 18+ mdni, ANGST, sexually explicit content, swearing, mentions of family trauma, complicated mother/daughter dynamic, sibling death, grief, age gap words: 5.6K synopsis: reader has worked too many goddamn shifts on the opposite shift as robby and they both take out their frustrations on one another. this takes place in the same universe as sacraments of healing, roughly a year and a half later. i think they can be read separately for the most part, you just might miss out on the full context of the fucked up family dynamics going on in the background here. a/n: well!! this was quite literally requested but for some reason i still get the feeling nobody wants to read this. kdfhgkdjhg perhaps because sacraments and now this one the reader is soooo much like me it feels like self harm at times when i write her ksdfhgkjdfg anyway i hope you guys like it!! i don't think i'll be writing anything else for these two but i am really so so grateful for all the love you've given sacraments. it is still a shock to me. as always thank you for reading.
Your eyelid was twitching. You couldn’t remember the last time you’d slept for more than three hours uninterrupted. You had worked seven night shifts back to back with a double thrown in the middle and you swore you could still hear the beep of the heart monitors even when you were at home. It was keeping you awake. It was also keeping you awake that you and Robby were on opposite schedules. You never slept well if he wasn’t in bed with you.
Your neck ached and you stretched it to one side as you held your phone a couple of inches away from your ear. Your back was pressed against the wall in the ambulance bay and your mother was shouting at you through the phone.
“If they repossess his car he’ll have no way to get to work and he’ll lose his job and he’ll be back at square one.”
“Well, Tommy should’ve thought of that before he financed a car when he had only had his new job a fuckin’ week.” You pinched the bridge of your nose, “I mean, Christ, does he ever think things through for more than five seconds?”
“We can’t all be perfect like you, Ace.”
“That’s not what I said—“
“Both our credit scores will be in the fucking toilet if they repossess, is that what you want?”
You paused and then scoffed, “You cosigned the loan?”
“He’s my baby and he needed help, of course I did,” You rolled your eyes, “I would do the same for you if you asked!”
“Well he shouldn’t have fucking asked is the point! He’s a grown man!” You sighed heavily, “How much does he need?”
Your mom’s quiet for a moment, “Fifteen thousand.”
You banged the back of your head into the brick wall behind you, squeezing your eyes shut tight. The throbbing in your neck had extended to your head. You were so fucking tired. “I can’t do this right now, I’m at work. I’ll call you back.”
“I know they pay you well at that hospital—“
“Do you have any idea how much debt I’m still in from medical school? You’re asking for the entirety of my emergency fund. Everything I’ve fucking saved.”
“He’s your baby brother. You would’ve done it for Benji.“
You balked, the back of your head bouncing off the wall. She could be so fucking cruel sometimes in an effort to get what she wanted, it still managed to shock you, to steal the air from your lungs. 
Just then, Robby walked through the ambulance bay doors, backpack slung over his shoulder. He was heading home, sunglasses perched on his head to compete with the sun that was setting low in the sky.
Ever since he had come home with you that Christmas, he had become like a watchdog of sorts. His hackles would always raise whenever he heard you on the phone with someone in your family or you said you were going to see your parents. Despite it all, you still went every now and then, though you had taken to meeting them only in public where you could guarantee they wouldn’t make a scene.
The last thing you needed right now was for Robby to hear any of this conversation. He’d probably take the phone from you and tell your mom exactly where she could shove it.
You cleared your throat, swallowed down the bile of her words. “I really have to go, I’m at work. I’ll talk to you later.” You hung up without waiting for her reply, knowing you would get hell for that later.
“Hey,” Robby smiled at you, trapping you between himself and the wall, “Who was that?”
You sighed, “My mother.”
He raised his eyebrows, “Do I want to know?”
“No.” You rested your forehead against his, “You really, really don’t.”
“I miss you,” He whispered and caught your lips with his own. 
You both loved Robby a criminal amount and missed him terribly considering you had been on opposite schedules for almost two weeks now, but with the call from your mom, the lack of sleep, and impending headache when you were just starting your shift, you couldn’t handle being touched right now. You felt like you were one inconvenience away from crawling out of your skin.
You pulled away, leaning your head back against the wall, “Sorry, I can’t right now.”
Robby shoved his hands in his pockets and looked away from you. It was clear to you he was trying to cover up his hurt and frustration at your rejection. It wasn’t the first time. You had been overwhelmed and overstimulated for days on end. The few times you’d run into each other you could barely tolerate a kiss on the cheek.
“Have you been sleeping?” He asked.
“Not really. Have you?”
He shrugged, “Enough. But going out of my goddamn mind from not being able to touch you for something like three weeks now.”
“Well then maybe you should tell Gloria to get me off the fucking night shift, like I asked you to three days ago.” You snapped. 
He laughed shortly and ran a hand over his beard, “You know it’s not that simple. They were short an attending, you were asked to pick up the slack—“
“I wasn’t asked, I was told.”
“Fucking semantics. You get a week off after today, okay? Could you just be a team player?”
You laughed, “Have I not worked 80+ hours this week without complaint, including a fucking double? Or is this just because I won’t get on my knees and suck you off right now? Is that the kind of team player you’re looking for?”
“Wow,” He stared at you, shaking his head, “That was mean even by your standards. What did your mom say to you to provoke such vitriol, hm?”
You scoffed, “I’m fucking out of my mind with exhaustion, Robby, alright? Not everything is about her.”
“What did she say?” He repeated.
The ambulance bay doors slid open again and Abbot called out your name, “Incoming OD in five, we need you.”
You turned back to Robby, “Fuck off,” You said firmly and pushed yourself off the wall, skirting around him to get back inside.
“See you in the morning!” Robby called after you, anger lodged in every word, “Enjoy your shift!”
You raised your middle finger over your head as you walked back into the ED.
“Something going on with you and Robby?” Abbot asked. Immediately, you turned to scowl at him, “What? I can’t be concerned about my friends? You’re both tense as fuck lately, it’s killing the vibe.”
You raised your eyebrows, “The ‘vibe’?”
He stared at you, “Do you not know what it means? Because I can get Sarah to explain it to you, she’s like, fuckin’, fresh out of nursing school or something—“
“I know what it means, Jack, thank you.” Your eyelid was twitching again and you kneaded a finger against it as if you would find a reset button there, “Robby and I are fine, okay? Nothing to worry about.”
Ellis appeared behind the two of them, “She’s lying, they haven’t fucked in weeks.” Ellis hissed to Jack.
“Parker!” You whirled on her, “What the hell, I told you that in confidence!”
Jack was laughing, “It’s fine, I already knew. Robby told me.”
You scoffed and felt your face redden, “Oh, that’s fantastic, so the whole ER knows I’m going through a dry spell?”
Jack shrugged, a smirk on his face, “You know, if you want to get him back here I can make sure no one goes in the on call room—“
You raised a finger to quiet him, “Not another word.” You sighed and stretched your neck again, “Bunch of animals, all of you. I hate the night shift.”
“The night shift doesn’t like you either,” Ellis said, “You’re harshing the vibe.”
You and Jack made eye contact, and though you shook your head in exasperation, you were finally, mercifully, smiling.
***
Your phone wouldn’t stop ringing. It was past midnight and she was still hounding you. Text after text after missed call after voicemail.
If he doesn’t pay the 15k within 24 hours the car will get repo’d
if it was you, we’d all help you, Ace
But that was just it, wasn’t it. It would never be you because you had learned to be so fucking Type A from an early age so as not to be a burden. So you wouldn’t have to need anyone. You only ever needed Benji, and he was gone. And you loved Tommy, truly, but everything had always been handed to him. No one had ever told him no. It was why they were in this situation to begin with. He took and took and took and didn’t care who he hurt in the process. You had given him money more times than you could count, even when you really didn’t have it to give. And always, you’d regret it when he never suddenly became more responsible.
“Dr. Y/N?” It was Ellis in front of you when you looked up from your phone.
“Hi, sorry.” You shook the thoughts from your head, “What d’you need?”
Her eyes narrowed, tracing a path from your face to your phone and back again, “You good?”
You smiled, “Just tired.” You nodded to the iPad in her hand, “Is that South 17’s labs?”
“Yeah.” She handed you the iPad and you listened to her as she reported the results and her recommended course of treatment. 
You nodded, “That all sounds good. Great work, Dr. Ellis.”
Ellis took the iPad back from you, but then looking over your shoulder, she paused, “Dr. Robby?”
You turned, and Robby was standing there in sweats and a hoodie. Immediately, your head went in a million different places at once as you rushed over to him, “What are you doing here, baby?” You looked him over, panic beginning to set in, “Are you hurt?”
“Oh, it’s ‘baby’ now, is it?” He looked tired as he looked down at you, “After the way you spoke to me earlier?”
You opened and closed your mouth, then sighed, “I’m—I’m sorry. I’m just… I’m so tired.” Tears pin pricked the backs of your eyes.
He nodded, “Can we talk for a minute?”
You followed him out to the ambulance bay, your anxiety a living thing in your chest. He was upset. He showed up at work in the middle of the night. This was it, wasn’t it? He’d finally had enough. He was leaving. You were always too much, always too much of a burden. You both needed too much and too little. There had always been an expiration date on the two of you, but somehow you’d thought maybe you could extend it further and further.
Robby turned to you and put his hands together in front of his mouth, looking down towards the ground, “I want to preface this by saying I did not go snooping looking for this information. Your iPad would not stop fucking dinging and I couldn’t sleep.”
You frowned, completely thrown off by this turn in the conversation, “My iPad? What about my iPad?”
“It kept ringing whenever you got a call or text from your mother. I went to go turn it off, but I saw the texts.”
You sighed, “Oh…” Then you shook your head, “I’m sorry, maybe it’s the lack of sleep, I still don’t understand why you’re here.”
“You’re not going to give Tommy fifteen grand, are you?”
Oh. He was here because he was worried about you. Not leaving. He wasn’t leaving. Suddenly, his protective behavior seemed like a relief. You felt the bizarre urge to laugh, then. But he was still looking at you, “Um, I—I don’t know.” You said finally.
He sighed, “Honey, I know you don’t have that kind of money. I’ve seen what you pay monthly for student loans.”
“I have fifteen thousand in my savings account.”
“That’s for emergencies.”
You huffed impatiently, “Can’t this wait until I get home? You should be sleeping.”
“No, because I need to know that you understand you don’t owe them anything.” He said fiercely.
“Robby—“
“No, don’t tell me it’s none of my business or, or I don’t understand. Every time you talk to them I watch them knock you down a peg. Make you believe you don’t deserve what you have or that you owe them for it. And still, you give and give and give, and it’s breaking my heart. You tear yourself open again and again hoping this time they’ll love you like you deserve,” He shook his head, “You don’t need them to. Baby, I promise, you don’t need them to.”
You shook your head marginally, eyes filling with tears. It was both frustrating and incredibly soothing to be known so well. “There’s still six hours left of my shift, I really don’t want to do this right now.”
“Too bad. I’ll tell Jack you’re leaving early.”
It was the wrong thing to say. You could tell he was genuinely concerned for you and that was all well and good, but you weren’t a child to be ordered around at his whim. Besides which, you had begged him to get you off the night shift days ago and he had simply shrugged his shoulders and said it was out of his hands. But now, suddenly, you could go home, when it suited him. Now he would do something about it with just six hours left.
Any progress he may have just made quickly evaporated and you carefully padlocked him out.
You shook your head at him, “I don’t need daddy to intervene on my behalf, I’m a big girl—“
“That’s not what I meant—“
“—Go home, Robby. We’ll talk later.”
You walked back inside without waiting for his reply.
What you didn’t notice was five minutes later when he followed you back inside. You were busy with a head injury on a two year old who had tried to climb out of his crib and hit his head on a dresser on his way down. You didn’t see him follow Abbot and pull him into an empty patient room.
Afterwards, you grabbed a Snickers bar from the break room and headed to the hub to see how bad of a mess the board was looking. As you tore a bite from the candy bar, Abbot walked up to you.
“You okay?” He asked softly.
You frowned and turned to look at him. He was regarding you with a soft intensity you had only seen him look at his residents with. The underdogs who needed a bit more encouragement to gain their footing. He was assessing you, you realized.
You shifted uncomfortably from foot to foot and looked back up at the board, “M’fine. Stop looking at me like that, it’s giving me hives.”
He sighed next to you, “Why don’t you go home? Get some sleep? You’ve worked eight days straight, you must be exhausted.”
Your jaw paused mid chew and you turned back to him before swallowing, “Where is he?”
“Hm?”
Your eyes flitted around the emergency room, “Don’t play dumb, Abbot. Robby, where is he? He told you to send me home? After I asked him not to?”
Jack sighed, “He’s worried about you.”
You laughed, “Right. And do you think if I came in during one of his shifts and said he should go home early because I was worried about him that he’d listen?”
He tilted his head to force you to look at him, “Come on, kid. You don’t wanna be here anyway, I can tell. Don’t be stubborn.”
You shook your head and scoffed, “The two of you are fucking insufferable.”
“Oh, don’t be like that—“
“Don’t worry, I’m leaving.” You said, walking off towards the lockers.
When you got to the lockers, you stopped and scowled when you saw Robby leaning against them. He pocketed his phone and eyed you as you opened your locker and grabbed your things.
You slammed your locker shut and started walking without waiting to see if he followed.
***
Of course, he followed. Long and even strides just behind your furious and frantic gate.
And it made you angrier that he was so calm, no doubt relishing in the fact that he had won.
Once inside your apartment, you dropped your backpack and kicked off your sneakers with an attitude so adolescent like, Robby had to fight a smirk.
You headed to the fridge, grabbed an IPA and cracked the can open before taking a long drink. Robby followed as you made your way to the bathroom, beginning to strip. Still ignoring him.
“You’re not going to invite me to share your shower beer?” He asked, leaning in the doorway. 
The truth was, you were nearly buzzing with anxiety and frustration. With him, with your family, with Abbot. The feeling of failure at not being able to finish your shift. The exhaustion that infected you to your very bones. The thought that if you didn’t come through for Tommy he would lose his job and your mother’s credit would be fucked. You thought if he touched you then you might start yelling, or worse, sobbing.
You said nothing, turned on the shower and faced away from him as you waited for the water to warm. You tapped your fingers erratically against your beer can and stretched your still aching neck. 
“Your neck bothering you again?” You continued to ignore him, but stopped stretching. You heard him sigh behind you, “I could give you a massage in the shower. If you agree to a truce. You were really mean earlier. I was overbearing and controlling just now. What d’you say we call it even?”
Your neck really did hurt and it had spread to your shoulders and upper back as well as causing a throbbing headache. And the last time Robby had gently kneaded at the knots there, the relief had been almost instant.
“Fine.” You said softly and climbed into the shower, perching your beer precariously in the shower caddy that hung from the shower head. 
You heard him undress and then the sound of the curtain rustling as he climbed in behind you.
He rested his hands on your hips first, leaning his head down to kiss your shoulders. His touch was soft and tender and everything today and this week had not been. You had to remind yourself to breathe so you wouldn’t cry.
“Too much?” He murmured against your skin.
You were afraid to speak, so you pushed yourself back into him instead. He twined his arms fully around your waist, your back flush to his chest. You felt his chest heave with a sigh of contentment and suddenly you felt guilty of depriving him of your touch for so long. 
In silent apology, you passed the beer can to him and kissed the palm of the hand he wasn’t using.
“I thought you were breaking up with me. When you showed up at the ER.” You said softly.
You felt him tense behind you, “Why would you think that?”
You shrugged your shoulders, “I don’t know. I was mean earlier.”
He’s quiet a moment, trying to find the right words to say, how to reassure you that it had never even crossed his mind, “We can both be… difficult at times. You worked too much this week, you should’ve never even been working that shift today. I was dismissive. You were exhausted. I know you didn’t mean it. That you wouldn’t have said it under any other circumstances. I’m not going anywhere. I promise.”
After passing the beer back to you, he raised his hands to the back of your neck, kneading gentle circles with his thumbs deep into your muscles. It took only a few moments of this before you were whimpering. You swore you heard Robby chuckle behind you at the sounds.
He moved his hands lower, to your shoulders, and hissed as he felt the knots beneath your skin, “Fuck, sweetheart, how did you get so tense?” He pressed a kiss to your hair, “Am I not taking good enough care of you?”
You turned in his arms so you could see his face, bringing your hands up to cup his cheeks, “If anything you take too good care of me.” You said softly, eyes searching him. He closed his eyes at your touch, inhaling deeply. “C’mere.” You wrapped your arms around him, pulling until his head rested on your shoulder as you lightly scratched his back. “I’m sorry.”
Under the warm spray of the shower and the beer starting to hit, the frantic energy was beginning to leave you.
“I’m sorry too.” He pulled away slightly to bend your foreheads together, “I still don’t think you should hand off your emergency fund to your brother, though.”
You ran your hands up and down his chest, eyes snagging on the chain around his neck. It had, tragically, been a long time since you had seen him shirtless. With the anxiety beginning to drain from you, the sight of him naked in front of you like this had your blood beginning to pound, “Can we talk about that in the morning, please?”
He must’ve heard the hitch in your voice because you saw the beginnings of a smirk on his face, “Was there something else you wanted to do tonight?”
You licked your lips and swallowed, watched as his eyes traced the bob of your throat, “Perhaps.”
His eyes darted back up to yours and he brushed a thumb across your lower lip, “It’s okay?” He asked, breathless, and it sent a pang through you. That he was worried maybe you didn’t want him.
You nodded eagerly and then his mouth was on yours. It was deep and imploring the way he kissed you. Slow and patient, even though he had been waiting, begging, to taste you like this for weeks. But Robby had never been a frantic lover, he always longed for deep and slow so he could really feel you, commit every touch and taste to memory to be dissected later when you weren’t around. When all he had to satisfy himself was the thought of you.
He was capable of doing it fast and rough, if that was what you needed, but he would choose this every time. Still kissing you, he reached behind you to turn off the shower.
“No shower sex?” You teased.
“Absolutely not,” He grabbed a towel and wrapped it as much as he could around both of you, drying quickly, “Not with the way I need to have you right now.” 
Your stomach flipped as he guided you back to the bedroom, lips never leaving yours. When the backs of your legs hit the bed, you stopped him with a hand to his chest.
“You first,” You said, gesturing to the bed.
He raised his eyebrows, but said nothing more as he sat on the edge of the bed. You stood between his thighs, hand still pressed to his chest. Robby put his hand over yours, face tilted up just a bit so he could watch you.
You pushed gently until he was flat on the bed crawling over him until you were perched above him. Teasingly, you ground down, rubbing your folds against his erection and watched with satisfaction as his eyes rolled back.
“Fuck,” He swore, and then reached a hand to the back of your neck, pulling you back down so he could muffle his desperate whines with your mouth. 
You kept grinding as you kissed him, sucking on his tongue as you slid against him, almost, almost allowing him to slip inside, but not quite. Over and over and over until he felt delirious and a little insane.
“This is fucking cruel,” He panted desperately after a few minutes of your teasing, “If I knew you were going to do this I never would have let you get on top.”
“Oh?” You smirked, “I thought you liked it slow?”
Again, you teased his tip with your entrance, and he made a noise halfway between a groan and a laugh when you slipped away again, “Oh, sweetheart, if you don’t ride me right fucking now, I will make you regret how much of a brat you’re being.”
As enticing as that sounded to you, you decided to put him out of his misery. Pushing a hand between the two of you, you guided him to your entrance before fully taking him. Your head instantly fell to his shoulder, gasping as he stretched you out.
“That’s it,” He sighed, his hips bucking into you. As you adjusted to the stretch of him, whining into his neck, he gripped your hips with his fingers and started rolling them himself, “Come on, sweetheart, this is what you wanted, right? Push that pretty head of yours up, wanna see your eyes on me when you ride me.”
You did as you were told. Pushed yourself up with your hands flat to his chest, he hit a different spot now and it had you gasping, how deep he hit. 
“You can take it,” He encouraged, rolling your hips again with his hands. For a moment, the feel of him inside you was so intense, spots clouded your vision, “That’s it,” He said when he felt you begin to bounce on him without his assistance, “Good girl. Keep your eyes on me.”
He reached a hand to the apex of your thighs, circling your clit, and you very nearly folded in half at the sensation, but Robby caught you with his other hand, “Keep moving those hips or I’ll stop.”
It was supposed to be you who was in control, but as soon as he had filled you up, all ability to think had left you. The effect he had on you was all consuming. It was unfair, really. Whimpering, you continued rolling your hips, the two of you moaning in sync as you did.
Eventually, Robby sat up, his hands coming to your back to keep you in his lap, “I think it’s time I take over, hm?” He asked softly and kissed you when you nodded, breathless.
You lifted off of him, both of you hissing at the loss and then Robby directed you to lie flat on your stomach. “Up just a little?” He murmured, using a hand to pull your hips up just slightly at an angle, “There you go, good girl.”
Fisting his cock, he leaned down so he could taste you, licking long stripes from your clit to the ends of your folds and you moaned, fisting the bed sheets. 
Your breathing caught when he pushed a finger into you and you heard him sigh from behind you. “Fuck me,” He murmured more to himself than to you.
Finally, he pushed himself into you and then leaned over you, pushing you both flat against the mattress. He wrapped an arm around your shoulders, not to choke, but the suggestion that he could was there and your stomach tightened.
“I want you to come first,” He whispered in your ear as he started to rock back and forth, effortlessly hitting that spot that made you dizzy with pleasure. The movement created friction from the bed sheets to your clit and you moaned, “Think you can do that for me, angel?”
You hummed in response, “Already close.” You managed.
He quickened his pace only slightly, but enough that the rhythm had every one of your muscles tightening, coiling for release, “Oh, I can feel how close you are,” He groaned, your walls tightening around him, “Come on, sweetheart, just a little more.”
You rutted your hips further into the mattress as he rocked into you, creating as much friction as possible, and then you were coming undone. Robby’s arms tightened around you as if to anchor you as your muscles contracted repeatedly and he whispered how good you are, how pretty, all the while still rocking his hips into you.
As you came down from your orgasm, he quickened his thrusts, pushing into you harder and faster until he was quickly pulling out of you, ropes of cum releasing on your ass and back.
He collapsed to the side of you, both of you breathing hard as you turned to look at each other. You smiled softly at him, eyes drooping with exhaustion now that the rush of your climax had begun to fade.
He threaded a hand through the hair at the nape of your neck and pulled you to him, kissing you tenderly, “Don’t move.”
Once he had cleaned you up, he guided you back to the shower. Back under the water, he silently turned you so he could resume massaging your shoulders and neck.
“Gonna put me to sleep,” You said after a few minutes under the gentle assault of his fingers.
“That’s the idea.”
You whined, “But it’s been so long, don’t you want a round two?”
He chuckled behind you, “You need to sleep first, you’re running on fumes and spite.”
You smirked, “I have enough of both to make you come again.”
“Tempting,” He pressed a kiss to your shoulder, “But no.” He turned off the shower and grabbed a towel to wrap around you, “Bed. Now.”
“Buzzkill.” You teased as you dried yourself off, slipping into a clean t-shirt and panties before sliding between the sheets. 
Robby joined you shortly after and the two of you faced each other in bed. Your eyes were closed and you listened to the sound of his breathing, he took a deep inhale before speaking again, “I know you don’t want to talk about it, but I have a feeling your phone’s gonna start ringing very early tomorrow. I don’t want you talking to them before we’ve had a chance to talk.”
You sighed and blinked your eyes open again. The room was dark, but you could make out the shape of him, the soft glint of his eyes as they watched you. His hand rested on your hip, his thumb rubbing circles at the bare skin between your panties and t-shirt.
“What would you have me do?” You asked softly, “Tell them to get fucked?”
“You should tell them you don’t have the money.”
“But I do have the money.”
“When was the last time you gave Tommy money, hm?”
You sighed, “Last year.”
“How much?”
“Three grand.”
“And what did he do with it?” You were quiet, so he answered for you, “He gambled it all away in two weeks, if I remember correctly.”
“This is different, it’s for a solid, tangible item that he needs—“
“Yeah, a car he fucking needs and that he hasn’t been taking care of. He has no fucking reason to because he knows you’ll swoop in to save him whenever he needs it.”
Your chin wobbled and you were thankful the darkness must have covered the hurt look on your face, “You do realize,” You said slowly, focusing on making sure your voice didn’t shake, “That this is all I have? That I have no worth to them if I can’t… If I can’t be the one to fix things?”
“Baby, what I’m trying to tell you is that you’ll never win them that way.” He said gently, “You’ve been cleaning up their messes for, what? Twenty years now? Have you gotten what you want yet? Do they respect you? Love you? Are they gentle with you or do they keep trying to see how many pieces they can break you into?”
You flinched, “That’s a fucked up thing to say to me.” You said quietly.
You heard him sigh and he pulled you closer to him, a silent apology. He didn’t want to hurt you, but it was frankly exhausting watching the way your family continued to take advantage of you.
“What was it your therapist said? About your mom? About your brother?”
You took a shaky inhale, “That they’ve been like this their whole lives and have never tried to change. So my continued efforts to help them change are not only in vein they just end up damaging me instead.” 
Robby said nothing, but rubbed your back as he waited. Waited for you to hear what you’d just said, what your therapist had been saying, what he had been saying all day. You deserved better than this from them, God knew, but you would never get it. And it would destroy you the more you kept trying.
You bit your lip, “Fuck.” He heard the tears in the back of your throat as you said it. The realization hitting you all at once, the one you knew but had been trying your best to avoid confronting 
He kissed your hair, “Don’t give him that money,” He murmured, “Take care of yourself for once.”
You pushed your face into his neck and sighed, “Okay.”
“I’ll talk to them if you need me to.”
“No,” You said quickly, “No, I can do it.”
He tenderly kissed all over your face, and then finally, kissed your lips, long and slow and he hoped full of as much love as he felt, “You’re very brave, you know?” He said softly.
You smiled, “Thank you.”
Robby pressed one last kiss to your mouth before tucking you under his chin, “Now, get some sleep, sweetheart.”
871 notes · View notes
dwaekkicidal · 4 months ago
Text
Nonsexual Dominance with SKZ
wc» 1.1k
cw» gender neutral, d/s dynamics, dom!skz & sub!reader, trad!minho, sfw but some people might see some things as controlling or toxic- it's not meant to be and this is based off a MUTUAL agreement + set boundaries. if you dont like dont interact <3
txt version
DO NOT republish or translate+post my work!
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝙱𝚊𝚗𝚐 𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚗
Makes you send him food pics regularly. On days where you genuinely don't want to, he won't push it, but for the most part he enforces it and will be upset if you don't send a pic. And this is only really because it means you didn't eat.
He loves it not only for the obvious reason of watching over you even when he's not around, but also because it reminds him to also eat. All those hours in the studio blur and it's only a matter of time before he completely loses track of time- but you and your meals are there to remind him :)
𝙻𝚎𝚎 𝙺𝚗𝚘𝚠
Ok hear me out, traditional husband!minho... If you don't want it, he won't push it but it works so well,,, If it's far enough into the relationship that the trust comes naturally, he'd sit you down to discuss your opinions on you staying at home all day and quitting your job and putting all the financial burden on him- because he wants that responsibility. He wants to take care of you so extremely.
The pleasure dom in him comes out specifically outside of the bedroom. He absolutely loves cooking for you and spoiling you with extravagant dinners & expensive gifts, and he loves just holding you close just because he can, but he expects you to do everything else in the house- or at least most of it. While he's willing to compromise certain chores, he wants to come home to the house being clean and clothes being washed and all that.
But he always makes it worth your while and spoils you rotten :( Cuddles you until you're absolutely sick of him (not) and tries to take you out on regular dates to spoil you (like while shopping at the mall or taking you out to a nice dinner)
𝙲𝚑𝚊𝚗𝚐𝚋𝚒𝚗
Might sound kind of weird but hear me out- him telling you "no." I think Chris is one that would love to do this but has NO self control and therefore can't bring himself to unless he absolutely has to lol. But Changbin thrives off of it.
Don't get him wrong- he looves to spoil you. But he also loves that little spark in your eyes when you bat your eyelashes at him so prettily and ask him for something- only for you to get a gentle but firm "no" that makes your bottom lip puff out. & It's not that he doesn't want you to have whatever this thing is, it's more so that he knows there's a limit to being spoiled and no matter how much he loves you, you both need an occasional humbling- and he feels like you both could use a soft reminder of who let who have all the control
He'll always make up for it with sweet kisses and maybe a little tickling to make your pout go away, but his chest puffs out a little every time he gets to tell you "no"
𝙷𝚢𝚞𝚗𝚓𝚒𝚗
Is the kind to having his hand on your body at all times, if you're more than an arms length away from him you'll be getting a certain look that discreetly reads "Get over here now." Sometimes will even curl his finger up in your direction- doesn't care if somebody is watching or even if he's in the middle of talking/an important conversation
He just likes to have you close, and he knows he needs that mental grounding that you offer more often than not. He's just confident about needing it, so he's not afraid to show everybody how much he loves you and needs you by his side
That being said, he will lead you around malls, museums, grocery stores, or hell even the other boy's apartments all with his hand either intertwined with yours or on some part of your body (usually your lower back) that lets him guide you around.
𝙷𝚊𝚗
He felt a little awkward at first bringing this up to you, but now that it's become a regular part of your routine, he lives for these moments: he loves when you sit pretty on his lap and shave his face for him. It's gotten to the point where he will refuse to shave himself at all for weeks on end if you aren't able to do it for him.
It makes him feel a bit more dominant than it should? considering he will see you have free time and point out that he needs a shave- which usually has you dropping everything to go do it for him. But he also sees it as him being loyal to you and you having an equal amount of "control" on his life. (Also you will catch him dead before you catch him complaining about his lover sitting in his lap for any amount of time lol)
Generally just domestic little acts of service that let him "command" you while also letting you have control over his life (that's really only obvious to you two, but that's more than enough for him)
𝙵𝚎𝚕𝚒𝚡
Doesn't realize he likes it right away, but he loves to talk for you with strangers. He loves to order your food for you, order your coffee for you (sometimes even mobile ordering it so you don't have to talk to people if he's not available), carrying your clothes for you while you shop and being the one talking at the cash register- stuff like that.
Not only does this scratch that little dom itch in the back of his head because he's taking care of you while still being in "charge", but it also allows him to spoil the hell out of you with you knowing how much money he's spending on you lol. You get to sit pretty at his side and look at/play with the little trinkets by the register while he drops literal hundreds on you with a smile on his face.
𝚂𝚎𝚞𝚗𝚐𝚖𝚒𝚗
Sorry not sorry but he loves his non sexual punishments. No matter what you do in or out of the bedroom, he can and will find a way to punish you for it without having to lay a finger on you.
One of his favorites is making you write a sentence down over and over again. Kinda cliché "teacher" punishment but it usually gets his point across and prevents you from acting out (for like a week max lol). If he's particularly annoyed at you/frustrated he will make you write it in Korean & wont translate it for you more than once lol.
Another one he really likes is making you kneel on the floor instead of on the couch. He's not really huge on forbidding you from watching tv unless you want him to go that far, but you're not gonna be allowed to sit on the soft, comfy couch- you're gonna be kneeling on the floor, most likely by his leg so you can still cuddle up to him (he'll grant you a small pillow if it's a longer punishment)
𝙸.𝙽
Jeongin loves picking your outfits and your accessories for you. He's not usually too dominant out of the bedroom otherwise, and it's very rare that he is, but this is the main way he is.
Even before you two lived together, he would text you a grossly sweet good morning message and would include a comment about how you should send him a few outfits for him to choose from you to wear. But now that you guys are living together, he takes it upon himself to pick out an outfit for you while you're still in bed or in the bathroom waking up.
Tumblr media
Taglist: (red=can't be tagged)
@valkyriexo @lunearta @jabmastersupriseee @rylea08
@yaorzu-blog @amararosesblog @jiminssluttyminx @clemissleepy
@miss-daisy04 @kittyxnoa @dwaekkiiracha @honeyybbuubblleess
@mariteez @fun-fanfics @honeyybbuubblleess @kittycatkrissa
@nicora04 @chuuyaobsessed @moonlightndaydreams @velvetmoonlght
@aeri-skzver
1K notes · View notes
writersdrug · 9 months ago
Note
I need the bartender Simon having to escape upstairs for a few minutes just to control the monster in his pants just because of a more direct provocation from the reader
I was saving this ask and I think this is the perfect moment after Simon sees reader in his shirt, no?
Warnings: NSFW, masturbation, sex toy, pining, daydreaming about p in v sex
He doesn't dare go up to his room - even after the bar is closed, after you and Johnny are both gone, after his tasks are complete. His mind has been scrambled ever since you came down in his shirt, looking like you'd just woken up from having a nap in his bed. He knew that wasn't the case, but it was so easy to pretend. You made it easy, looking like wearing his shirt was just your typical Friday outfit. If he tried hard enough, sitting at the bar after hours, sipping on an Old Fashioned- he could imagine you were up there right now, lying stomach-first in his bed, wearing his shirt, with "LT RIELY" on your back - you weren't objective, he certainly doesn't think of you like that - but having his claim on you aroused the most primal part inside him. If only you could see what you've done. Did you even know it?
Price comes lumbering down the stairs. Simon doesn't bother to look at him; he sits at the bar, his Old Fashioned long gone, with an empty whiskey glass and the mostly-full bottle next to him. He was hoping to replace the thought of you with drinking, but he didn't have the stomach for it.
"I'm plannin' to see if Garrick wants to join the team." Price says, shrugging on his jacket. "I know he wanted to be his own man, but we could use him. Our girl's made this place quite popular."
Simon wants to spit out the words he'd just heard. Our girl. Whose girl? John's? Soap's? The entire pub? It was his name on your back. Not Price. Not MacTavish. He was the one you came to with all those receipts, numbers scribbled in the margins, trusting him to help you ward them off. Sure, you have fun with everyone, asking them all for help - but you go to him the most easily, whenever you need to feel safe. Bad customers, bad situations - you looked to him. Didn't that mean anything to Price?
He doesn't respond to his captain, choosing to stare at his empty glass instead. Price looks at him quizzically.
"Feelin' alright, there?"
Simon grunts. "Long day."
Price knows he's bullshitting him. He knows exactly what this is about. He sighs, pulling his beanie on and tucking the money pouch into his jacket. "If you want 'er, Simon, tell me to back off. Can't read your mind."
That has him pursing his lips, grip tight around the sides of his glass. He would have punched John, was he any other man. He knows exactly what Simon's thinking, yet he makes him work for it. Typical. His pride and his jealousy are fighting tooth and nail against each other, but he can barely say a word.
Price stands there a moment, waiting for Simon to speak - but he doesn't even spare the owner a glance. Bastard's always punishing himself... he thinks, sighing again.
"Bright and early tomorrow, lad." He says, heading towards the kitchen. "Lights off when you're done here." He knows Simon's capable of closing, but he repeats it every night regardless.
"Sir."
Price stops, halfway through the kitchen door. He looks at Simon, who's now staring directly back at him. There's a look in his face, something that reminds him of Ghost - the reason he became his right-hand man.
"Respectfully..." he says slowly. "Back off."
Price almost finds it comical. Like an animal staking its claim, staring at its rival - except they’re not rivals. The only reason Simon is bothering to play his captain's game, asking for permission to have what Price would happily hand over, is because he's his superior. Even if they're all retired from the SAS, no one ever really dropped the dynamics of the team.
He smiles, nodding his head once. "Understood." He says, shoving himself through the kitchen door. "But hurry up and say somethin' to 'er. I'm sick of you losing your mind during the rush."
With that, Simon hears him leave through the back door. He stays there for a moment, his mind reeling - he feels both satisfied and angry at the same time. It was a bit humiliating to tell Price to leave you for himself - you don't belong to him. But that was a problem he was going to fix. You had his name on your back-
For Christ’s sake, he’s got to give it a rest. You wore his shirt, that was all. You wore it – with no bra. Bare. Naked underneath the 141’s insignia, under his title.
And that damn bra is still in his room.
He can’t take it anymore. He unscrews the whiskey bottle and takes a few swigs, before slamming it back onto the bar top. He leaves the bottle and the glass there as he gets up, making his way across the floor, up the stairs, passing the office, and continuing up to his studio flat.
Nothing seems out of the ordinary. If you’d gone snooping, you either did a good job of hiding the evidence, or you didn’t really rifle through too much. His bed was untouched, his books and items where he had put them last – he goes into his drawers, checking to see if you had gone through anything other than his shirts. Considering everything is still where it should be, he assumed not. Though you did leave a mess in his shirt drawer – you’d been digging around in there until you found his old SAS shirt. Did you mean to do that? Were you looking for something with his name on it, just to drive him insane?
He goes back into his top drawer, muttering a curse as he pushes the contents aside. His cock is pulsing in his pants as he grabs his pocket pussy, slamming the drawer shut and heading towards his bed. He doesn't want to draw this one out - this is nothing more than a wank, just to get you out of his head. He sits at the foot of his bed and unbuttons his jeans, pulling his hard length out of his briefs – it bounces up and slaps against his abdomen, precum already smeared across the tip. He’s been hard for hours now, trying not to cum in his pants at the thought of your tits rubbing against the inside of his shirt. Do you have small, pebbly nipples? Or ones that are soft and pliant? He growls as he smears the tip of his cock against the lips of the toy, rubbing up and down the slit. He sighs, tilting his head back and closing his eyes. You’re there, rubbing your lips on his cock, your hand wrapped tightly around his shaft as you stare up at him, licking and kissing his tip like a good girl…
He scowls and opens his eyes, sitting upright – he sees your bra hanging off the back of his chair, and he nearly passes out form how quickly the blood rushes to his cock. Pink lace, delicate and kinda skimpy… and your shirt, crumpled on the seat of the chair. You’d forgotten to shove them into your bag before you left. Or did you do this on purpose?
He's reaching out before he realizes it, slowly standing up and heading towards the chair. He wants to grab your bra, rub his cock in it until he stains it with his thick cum – but something in the back of his mind keeps him from touching it. One, it’s purely you, and he doesn’t want to ruin that. Two, he’s trying to cum. Not to cum to you. He’s doing this to get rid of your image in his head.
So, he goes for the next best thing. He grabs your shirt and sits back down on the edge of the bed. He lines himself up with his fleshlight and brings your shirt to his face; no wonder the drinks had turned it translucent, it was the thinnest fabric he had ever felt. Practically skin.
He presses it against his face and inhales: the scent of you, sweet, floral and spicy, fills his mind. It makes it all to easy to imagine that you’re sinking down onto his cock, and not that he’s stuffed it as far as he can into the toy. He groans, his eyelids fluttering shut as he pumps his hips once, then again… the tightness of the fleshlight slides over him easily, offering no resistance with the precum acting as a lube while he grinds up into it, heat knotting in his gut. The waist of his jeans hugs his thighs as he slowly and steadily pulses towards the ceiling, taking deep breaths of your scent.
He feels like an animal. Dirty, cheap, and desperate. He has to remind himself that it’s not about you, it’s about having a good wank and getting you out of his head. He drops your shirt on his chest and uses his free hand to cup his balls, groaning as he massages them. The schlick of the fleshlight around his dick is loud, the sensation borderline painful as he quickly fucks into it, curses spilling past his lips as he slams the thing down to the base of his length, catching on the Jacob’s ladder piercing on the underside, then back to the tip.
He shouldn’t, but he lets his mind slip elsewhere. What would you be doing? Would you have your hands on his chest, lips parted in a moan as you drop your hips onto his thighs, your cunt dripping and squeezing around his member…? What are you doing now? Are you still wearing his shirt? Are you lying back on your bed, playing with your breasts under the fabric and using your other hand to toy with your pussy? What do you sound like? Are you saying his name, or can you make any sound at all?
He falls back against the bed. “Fuck fuck fuck-“ he mumbles. He’s caught himself in a trap here – he can’t allow himself to indulge in the thought of you, begging him to take your hips and buck up into you – but it’s impossible to get you out of his head. Even if he could, he doesn’t think he’d be able to cum without you. He squeezes his fist around the fleshlight, groaning loudly from the pain, trying to drown out the sounds of your moans in his head… you’re always there, ever present, leaning over him and whimpering in his ear, need you, Simon, wanna cum on your cock, want it inside-
It's all too much for him, but not enough. He turns himself over, climbing up to his knees on the bed. He props himself up on his forearm, holding the fleshlight with his other hand as he ruts into it, stuffing his cock in as far as it will go, until the lips are smashed against the base. He pants and groans, mouth hanging open as he hovers over the bed; over you, holding one of your thighs up, touching his forehead against yours, watching as you’re covered in a layer of sweat, tits bouncing with each violent thrust of his hips. Both wrists secured above your head with one of his meaty hands, whimpers and whines spilling from your mouth as you struggle to remain coherent. Your cunt swallows him greedily, hugs him tightly, pulses around him, coaxes him to pound into you harder and harder, your walls twitching as slick gushes around him, your fingers digging into the back of his hand as you cry out his name, “Simon, Simon, Simon”-
He hisses through his teeth as his balls seize up, his abdomen going taut and his dick twitching in the toy. He rips the fleshlight off and grabs your shirt without a second thought, wrapping it tight around his cock and pumping it. “Gonna cum, gonna cum- fuck- oh, fuck-!” He mumbles to no one as his orgasm is ripped from him, hips canting repeatedly as cum spurts into the fabric of your shirt, leaking out around his thighs as he thrusts into it, thighs aching from the exertion. He bites into his hand and growls as he continues rutting, fighting through the overstimulation to chase what remains of his high – but he soon collapses on the bed, huffing and groaning into the mattress.
His orgasm fades slowly, his heart ramming against his ribcage and the fog clearing from his head. Realization sinks in as he’s hyper-aware of your shirt, still wrapped around his dick, now soaked in his cum. He'd have to wash it, now. Filthy doesn’t even begin to describe how he feels, but he doesn’t find it in him to care anymore. He rolls onto his side, clutching your shirt in his hand. Fuck. One quick tug was all this was supposed to be, and now, he’s picturing you lying across from him. Face flushed, lips swollen and eyes hazy, smiling at him and panting. Telling him you love him. He’d say it back a million times. Listening as you breathe, as you talk about your silly little ideas for the pub, for redecorating his room… craving the moment where you drag yourself closer to him and snuggle into his chest for the rest of the night.
He hasn’t gotten rid of you, like he hoped for. He’s only made it more clear: he wants you. He wants his life to be threaded with yours, he wants to wake up next to you, he wants you to change his routine, to pick up his broken pieces and make a mosaic – and he wants to be there when you need someone, he wants to give you everything you want and more, whether that’s a life up in the clouds or down here, in his arms, in his small bed and lackluster apartment. You’d make it better; you’d make anything better.
He sighs, slowly sitting up and on the edge of the bed. Price was right – he’s got to hurry up and say something to you, or else he’ll be drowned in his obsession. You’d either agree to take this fucked-up giant on a date and end his misery, or you’d reject him, and he could force you from his thoughts and replace you with misery. It’s worked before.  
He pulls off his jeans and shirt and grabs the fleshlight, standing with a grunt and walking into his bathroom. He’s planning to clean the toy, but if he waits long enough, he might just be fucking it again in the shower.
3K notes · View notes
marvelstoriesepic · 2 months ago
Text
Eyes made of Starlight
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Pairing: Prince!Bucky x Maid!Reader (Cinderella Au)
Summary: You are drawn into a royal masquerade by a mysterious woman with a magical mask.
Word Count: 1.8k
Warnings: Classism (social hierarchy themes); self-worth struggles; fantasy themes (fairy godmother, spells, illusions); power dynamics; magical disguise
Author’s Note: Oh how I loved writing the magical Cinderella vibe!! This amazing request also comes from my lovely darling!! I hope you'll enjoy this as well, beloved ♡
2k Drabble Challenge Masterlist | Masterlist
Tumblr media
The palace walls groan with music. Light spills through stained glass. You can hear the laughter of women who never had to scrub anything in their lives.
You have no reason to be here.
You have no right to be here.
The gown does not belong to you.
The mask does not belong to you.
This moment does definitely not belong to you.
You shouldn’t be here. Not walking under crystal chandeliers, not between silk-slick gowns and heels carved from heaven. Not with perfume-laced air choking your lungs or golden music playing with your ribs. Your hands are calloused. Your eyes are too wide. You walk as if waiting to be punished.
Because you will be.
You are nothing but a maid in this place. One of many. A slip of a girl with sore fingers and silent steps, always in the background, always apologizing.
You had ash on your hands just this sunrise. Streaked across your apron. Tangled in your lashes.
You had scrubbed the same hallway twice - once out of duty, once out of nerves.
You are not meant to be here among those royals, and yet you are.
The mask that sits on your face is not just a disguise. It’s an enchantment. Deep green velvet shaped like leaves, spun with gold threads that glow when the light hits just right. You remember the exhilaration you felt when you held it in your hands after it was placed on your bed. Remember the woman who you believe put it there.
No one speaks to her. No one trusts her. They call her strange, witchy, always lingering too long in the shadows of the garden wall, half-swallowed by ivy and moonlight. She has been a part of the place longer than anyone seems to remember, sweeping corners no one else would touch, talking to birds like they can answer her.
Everyone avoids her.
They say she curses the cooks and sings to the moon and never ages a day past forty.
But you have spoken to her. Brought her bread once, tucked it into a cloth napkin with a wildflower and an apology. Timidly waved at her when you saw her standing cloaked in midnight-colored shawls that fluttered like wings.
And one night ago it was just there. The mask. Lying under your sheets, ready to be worn. You don’t know why you actually decided to do it. You never would have. It’s not a decision you would even consider. But somehow, you pulled on that mask and were suddenly dressed in a gown more worthy than your life.
You are trembling now, standing at the edge of the ballroom. The candlelight plays games with your shadow. You can feel your heartbeat tap-tap-tapping against your ribs.
The clock chimes nine.
The doors open wider and the crowd shifts.
You saw him once.
The prince.
You were delivering lines for another maid who either quit or vanished or both. And on your new route, you saw him at the end of the corridor, coming closer with each step. He had been dressed in navy and silver, his hair pulled back and his expression unreadable.
You tripped and dropped the stack of sheets in your panic, not expecting to just encounter the real prince on a simple delivery. Not as a simple maid. You hated yourself for being in his way.
And when the sheets met the floor, you didn’t breathe.
Just watched the crown prince himself bent - bent - to help pick them up.
Just watched him smile at you and ask if you were alright.
As if he wasn’t a prince and you weren’t made of floor polish and forgotten names.
You didn’t stop thinking about it since. Didn’t stop thinking about him since.
You don’t even recall if you even answered him or kept staring all while blushing so hard your skin stung.
All you are able to recall is that he had eyes like storms and a mouth made for poetry, and something about him - something in the way he looked at you, not through you - unraveled your spine.
That was weeks ago.
And now he is here.
And you are too.
He enters without fanfare, without guards, without his title dragging at his heel. He wears deep blue tonight, with black embroidery shaped like curling vines across his shoulders. His dark hair is loose, falling just below his ears.
He is beautiful. But in a way fire is beautiful. Dangerous and too bright to look at for long.
He stands there like a painting brought to life.
He scans the room and stops suddenly.
On you.
Eyes lock.
Breath caught.
Your heart drops out of your chest and slams into the floor.
He is staring. Not at the dress. Not at the mask. Not at your lips or your waist or your trembling fingers.
He’s staring at your eyes.
As if he is trying to place them in the sky.
And then he is moving. Descending the stairs slowly as if the floor belongs to him and he is offering it to you.
The crowd parts for him.
People turn to watch. Whispers start.
You want to run.
You want to melt.
You want to rewind the world and be a maid again and never take that mask from that strange woman and never come here.
You clutch the sides of your gown, panic boiling in your chest. You could run. You have to run. He can’t know.
But he’s already there and you are not moving.
“Don’t go,” he speaks and his voice is velvet.
He is standing in front of you now, impossibly close, all shadows and silver eyes staring straight into yours.
Deliberately, and without taking his eyes off of yours, he offers his hand.
“Dance with me,” he says. “Please.” His voice is deep. Genuine. A request.
A prince should not talk to a maid this way. You are sure he wouldn’t if he knew who you were.
But a maid also cannot say no to a prince.
So you take his hand with shaking fingers and the second you touch him, you are pulled into his arms, into his chest. The music swells around you as if it were meant for this.
You dance like the world has forgotten gravity.
His touch is light and guiding. One hand presses against your back, the other is intertwined with yours. He doesn’t say anything about the tiny nicks in your palm you got while hanging linens out to dry and forgetting the rose bushes behind.
Never in your life have you danced before.
Never in your life have you felt the proximity of a dance partner or the sequence of the steps to the music.
Your mind doesn’t know but somehow your body does. Your body moves as though it’s been waiting its whole life to be near him. To dance this dance with him.
Perhaps that too has something to do with the mask.
Music rises. Time bleeds away. It feels like flying. It feels like burning.
He looks at you. Doesn’t stop looking at you. And you wonder if he sees past the magic. If he sees the girl who cleans his windows and folds his sheets. The girl who dropped them in front of him and stammered out an apology so awkward she wanted to dissolve on the spot.
Your breath is suspended like the stars outside the palace windows. His hand rests against your back, the pressure just enough to keep you guided, not enough to push. The thumb of his other hand moves in slow circles over your skin and you find yourself staring at it.
His head tilts down to you.
“You keep looking away,” he observes slowly, calmly.
You look up and his gaze is already waiting for yours. “Excuse me?”
“Your eyes,” he adds, voice gentle. Quiet. “You keep hiding them.”
He leans in even closer. You hold your breath. Your steps falter.
“The most important part of dancing,” he states quietly. “is eye contact.” His eyes don’t leave yours. “Everything else follows if you don’t look away.”
You feel the breath of his words against your skin and it makes you hot.
He is not teasing. Not amused. Not quite serious either, but sincere. Thoughtful. As if this moment means something to him too. As if it’s not just your heart fighting its way out of your chest.
You swallow. “Why is that?”
He pulls you closer, shifting his grip. His voice drops even softer. “If you don’t look at your partner, you cannot read them. You cannot anticipate the next step. Cannot be ready to catch them if they fall.” Something passes through his expression.
A beat. His gaze dips to your mouth. Your chin. Back to your eyes.
“And people fall.”
The words land inside of you immediately and you feel them spark a fire that heats up your neck.
You blink a few times, snapping your gaze away from him only to have his hand leave your back to turn your head in its right position - looking at him. His thumb brushes your jawline before he pulls away and settles right at your back again.
As if nothing happened.
You force yourself to nod. Careful. Like if you move too fast the spell will shatter and you will wake up barefoot in the laundry quarters with soot on your face.
He watches you some more. The way your eyes move over his face. The way your brow is twitching. The way your breath is uneven.
You almost stumble. He steadies you effortlessly as if he’d known it would happen.
“Try again,” he encourages gently. “Just look at me.”
You meet his eyes again. Fully. The ballroom fades. The velvet and glass and gossip melt. The crowd around you spins in their own perfect orbit but this is something slower. Something more important.
He leans in another time, breath ghosting your cheek. His voice is a whisper.
“Do you think I could ever forget your eyes, hm?”
Your heart drops alongside your stomach.
The clock chimes midnight.
One.
Two.
Three.
You stumble back. Out of his hold. Out of his arms. Out of his orbit.
The mask is growing warm. Too warm. Your vision flickers. Your dress begins to dull, like color draining from a dream.
“I’m sorry,” you whisper, voice breaking, rushed. “I have to-”
And you turn.
“Wait-” he almost shouts, desperate, confused. “Please tell me your name-”
But you are gone.
Glass slippers skim the marble. Tears burn behind your eyes and make it hard to see. The mask slips from your face as you disappear into the night, heart hammering loud enough to break open the stars.
Tumblr media
530 notes · View notes
district4loading · 6 months ago
Text
Blonde
Twice Sana x Male Reader
6K Words
Content Warning: angst, mentions of cheating, hate sex, possessive sana, breeding kink
Minors DNI
Tumblr media
A/N: I've been wanting to write something about THIS^ Sana for a while now but I didn't really know where I wanted to go with the plot. That is until anon requested an interesting kinda angsty and toxic dynamic between reader and Sana.
From anon - "hear me out POSSESSIVE POWER BOTTOM SANA WITH A BREEDING KINK BUT WONT LET IT SHOW BECAUSE SHE’S A FUCKING BRAT AND YOU HATE HER BUT NOT HER BODY"
apologies to anon because I went a tad bit off script..
-
She's fucking blonde.
-
You don't know how you could ever allow Minatozaki Sana to ruin your life.
She's only five foot four and just a little over a hundred pounds but the heavy weight of her presence always seems to anchor you and keep you in her grip. You're broken up, you've been broken up for three months now. You made the decision to go no contact and completely cut her out of your life. It was the betrayal, the lying, the manipulating that acted as the final nail in the coffin, killing and burying any real love you had left for her. Now it's all bitter hatred.
It's taken you a while to get where you are. From thinking about her every day to only thinking of her maybe once a week. From not being able to listen to the songs you used to listen to together to merely flinching when they played on the radio. You weren't going to let memories of her turn the once normal parts of your life sour.
That's what you think right up until your doorbell rings.
You quirk your eyebrow and look up from your phone, wondering who could be at your door at five in the afternoon on a Wednesday. Package? No. Doordash? I wish. A friend? Maybe. You begin thinking of the possibilities as you walk the short distance from your computer to your front door. First you look through the peephole but you're only able to see your neighbors door. "Did I order something?" You mutter to yourself, checking your phone for a moment to see if you missed any emails.
Then you finally unlock your door and open it when you see that there was no email. You look down then you poke your head out, looking left then.. right. Your lips part and your eyebrows furrow as you try to process what the hell you're seeing in front of you right now. Or rather who. It takes you a minute to recognize that it's Sana and that's because something about her is different.
She's fucking blonde.
You're at a complete loss for words because you haven't seen or talked to her in months and now she's in front of you, staring into your soul with a fucking smirk on her face. She notices your gaze, full of confused awe and she thinks it's a good thing. "You like it? I did it for you" Her bottom lip juts out as she looks into your eyes.
"What..What are you doing here?" You begin to stammer as you ignored her question, having to remind yourself to breathe. She's just a girl.
"Are you saying I need a reason to visit my boyfriend?" She crosses her arms and you almost scoff, having half a mind to shut the door in her face. But you don't.
Instead, you make a face and shake your head "We're not together anymore Sana" She steps forwards and touches your hand and you almost immediately recoil and step back into your apartment "Don't touch me, I don't know where you've been." Sure it's a bit immature of you to say but after what she did to you, even feeling her hands on your body made you hostile. You want her nowhere near you.
"Seriously? It's been three months Y/n, get over it." She begins to get upset as if she had any right to. "I made one mistake and now you want to punish me for it forever! Listen he came on to me and-"
"You let him" You finish her sentence off coldly, your jaw clenching as the pain comes flooding back. That distinct ache in your chest, the turning in your stomach, she brought it all back and all she had to do was show up at your door. Your words stop her from talking and she gets this annoyed look on her face but before she can say anything else you actually gain a bit of strength and move to shut the door in her face. Sana puts her foot in the door before you do and stops you from closing it. "Listen, Sana I have a lot going on right now and the last thing I want to do right now is talk to you, just go"
You can't bring yourself to make eye contact and Sana sees it, she sees right through you. She's smart like that, she knows you like that. So she pushes herself through the door to enter your apartment because you'll let her. "Oh please, what else would you have going on besides jerking off?" She says it in that arrogant, sarcastic tone of hers. You open your mouth to protest as she walks in but then you close it and instead you exhale a frustrated huff.
"Why's that the first thing that comes to your mind?" You ask, moving to shut the door as you figured you could maybe say some hurtful things to her—get in her head and make her hurt like she made you. So you stand in the middle of your living room, keeping a good distance as you waited for her response.
"Well, you're a man and you haven't fucked in three months. You must be so pent up, baby" She uses that sweet, sultry tone to finish off her sentence, purposely pouting with those perfect lips right when you manage to take a glance at her face.
Fuck
If there was one thing about Sana? She was fucking sexy. The sexiest girl you've been with in your entire life. Now she has bleach blonde hair and you hate to admit it, as a matter of fact you wouldn't ever admit it, but she looked even hotter. It was such a shame, such a waste that her personality was awful. That she couldn't be trusted.
A little after you ended things you wondered what went wrong and you even tried to make sense of why she would do such a thing because you thought everything was going well. The intimacy was there, you saw each other all the time, there was never a day that went by where you didn't tell her you loved her and more importantly, the sex was hot.
You were ultimately perplexed until you had a good friend sit you down, slap you in the face and then explain to you that cheaters will cheat no matter what and that's probably when the hatred started.
If only he could see you now
A chuckle escapes your lips as you take a few steps forwards, tucking your hands in your pockets "What makes you think I haven't fucked in three months?" You give her a look, one thats calm and collected as if you had no care in the world, as if your heart wasn't beating out of your chest right now and this time, you get yourself to look at her. You watch as her cocky relaxed demeanor turned damn near rigid upon registering what you just said.
"But you haven't" Sana says the words in this matter-of-fact tone like she's expecting you to nod your head and confirm, but you don't. You almost laugh out loud, watching a vein nearly pop out of her neck at the mere thought of you with someone else.
Ironic isn't it?
You stay silent to build the tension, feeling a small boost in your confidence now that hers was noticeably shrinking. Now you can tell that her minds working and that's when you know you've struck a nerve. You try not to smile cause she's staring, watching every one of your moves like a hawk as you take a few steps closer to where she's sitting, right up until you're facing her. You manage to ignore her death stare and you only shrug "And if I have?"
That's when you actually get to appreciate her eyes. They're blue--or at least the color of her contacts are--and she's just staring. "Why the fuck are you playing with me?" She asks blatantly, the curse word leaving her mouth so aggressively, so seriously. Then you begin to lose your cool a bit, having a sort of flashback when you first found out about everything and that distinct feeling of betrayal came back.
The fucking entitlement was getting to you.
"You can't seriously be mad right now" You scoff bitterly and you cross your arms.
Sana stands up and you step back "Who?" Is the only word she utters and she's seething, visibly getting angrier the longer you make her wait.
"Sana, I want you out of my apartment. Now, or else I'm calling the cops" That's all you say before you turn around and walk off in the direction of your room, hoping she'd find her own way out.
You think that'll do it, you think that acting like you don't care and alluding to the possibility that you've fucked someone else would've did it for her.
You're wrong, because instead of leaving like you expect her to, Sana follows behind you closely "You mother-fucker, answer my question" You feel her small fingers wrapping around your arm and you wince when her nails nearly pierce the flesh.
You turn around to face her, yanking your arm out of her grip roughly. Then the annoyance on your face goes away and you freeze. Everything goes away because she's so close and her hand has found it's way on your arm again. She's mad at you, that's very obvious but she looks incredible and you notice how soft her hand is. "Who did you fuck? Tell me" She asks it again, more specifically this time.
"Sana-" You try to step back and the moment you do, your back hits the wall--because of course it does--and Sana doesn't miss her chance to corner you.
"Who?"
At this point you're looking into her eyes and you hate how pretty they are—how pretty she is. Then there's that familiar feeling in your belly. It's back, she still gives you butterflies. "I.." You start, and your words fall short almost immediately and just like that the power dynamic has shifted. All she had to do was get close. "No one" You relax your body, not noticing how tense you were until your shoulders dropped.
It's the truth, you haven't been able to do anything with anyone else since the breakup. It wasn't like you couldn't get laid, you had options but the attraction just wasn't there. Not for any other girl.
Her hand loosens on your arm, but she still keeps it there and her eyes sort of soften. "You're such an asshole, fuck" She hits your arm then huffs like she'd been holding a breath forever, stepping back from you to run her hand through her blonde locks.
"Oh really? Now imagine if I actually did fuck someone else? It would've felt really shitty wouldn't it?" You ask, that bitterness still so prominent in your tone. You couldn't help it, the irony of the situation is just too perfect.
Sana just glares at you and crosses her arms. For some reason you still can't bring yourself to move. You're still stuck there. "Will you ever be able to forgive me for that?" She asks and her demeanor stays the same. But you look into her eyes and you can see that she's genuinely asking like she wants you to forgive her, like she recognizes the pain she's put you through and she wants to fix it.
I don't know
"Sana...you fucking cheated on me, I've only been good to you... I just can't... why would you do that to me? How could you do that to me?" You ask the question that's been in the back of your mind for the longest time.
She comes closer and you allow it. You allow her to take your hand in hers as you stare into her eyes, waiting for an explanation, a reason. You need to know if it was your fault, if you could've changed anything, if you could've done something. "I was dumb and I wasn't thinking, baby" Her hand roams, reaching your face and she cups your cheek in her hand.
Shamelessly, you lean into it and it feels so warm, so soft. You hate it, you fucking hate her for doing this to you. The way she calls you baby makes those butterflies come back and you don't know how to feel. "Sana" You sigh and before you're able to say any words she's dropping to her knees in front of you. "What are you..." You start, but the words get caught in your throat when you realize what she's trying to do.
"I should show you how sorry I am" Her fingers hook over the waistband of your sweatpants and you let it happen.
Sana pulls them down, then your boxers go with it and you're soft. "I know you've missed me" She looks up at you as she takes your shaft into her hand. You exhale and look into her eyes but you don't respond to her. It's like you're outside of your own body, watching yourself in third person and you just can't bring yourself to do anything but watch.
Her soft hands are stroking you and it doesn't take long for you to get hard--less than a minute actually. "Sana" you whisper as she holds her fist at your base, then she opens her mouth and sticks her tongue out. When the warm, wet muscle comes into contact with your tip the pleasure overcomes you. "Fuck" your eyes are hooded and your mind's going blank.
You can't think of anything else, not even what she's done to you, nothing but her tongue lapping at your precum. She swirls it around then it's eventually in her mouth and her lips are so soft, pressed up against your shaft. You close your eyes and allow yourself to feel every filthy suck, slurp and lick. The sounds begin to echo in your hallway as everything gets sloppier.
Sana begins twisting her hand around the shaft jerking you at the base while she handles your sensitive head with her mouth. It feels amazing. She wasn't wrong, you missed this so fucking much. Off of pure instinct your hand is in Sana's hair and you're threading your fingers through the silky blonde strands. "That feels so fucking.. good" You bite your lip then take a sharp breath through your nose.
There's an eager humming sound that Sana makes but it's muffled as she continues to stuff you deeper into her mouth. She's going faster now, bobbing her head like she's hungry for you, like she's missed this too.
She moves her hand just so she can have your entire shaft inside and it slides down her throat so easily, no resistance as her lips touch your base. Sana holds it there and her eyes begin to water as she looks at you through her eyelashes then she fucking swallows. Your vision goes blurry for a moment and a guttural moan forces it's way out from your throat.
Then Sana drags back and it slips out of her mouth. She takes a breather, wrapping two hands around your shaft one after the other and she begins to stroke up and down. "I want you to fuck my mouth with this big, thick cock" She leans forward and flicks her tongue on the tip, catching more precum. she takes one hand and massages your balls throughly "Use me, and don't you dare fucking stop until you dump this load down my throat." She squeezes your balls for emphasis.
Your jaw almost drops "Sana" then she prepares herself. She opens wide and tilts her head back slightly. So inviting. Then she allows you to take your cock into your hand and out of hers. You guide the tip into her mouth and push your hips forwards using both of your hands to hold her head in place. It's probably not the best thing to do but you can't control yourself, not when she looks like this. Especially because she's asking for it, offering you her mouth to show you just how sorry she is.
You have to admit, it's one hell of an apology.
"Your mouth is fucking... insane" You grunt as the tight warmth of her throat squeezes your cock. She gags and you let it stay there for a bit, she's struggling now that you're in control but she won't tap out. Not like this. It takes a moment until she's breathing through her nose smoothly and that's when you begin to move your hips.
You pull out, then right back in, almost losing it at the wet sound it makes. You lick your lips then you actually start fucking her mouth, using it just like she told you to.
It feels so incredible that you don't miss a thing. Especially her occasional gag when you accidentally lodge yourself too deep. The sight is one for the books too, she keeps her big eyes open as you use her. What Sana can't say, her eyes will. They're so inviting, telling you to keep going, keep using, keep fucking—everything.
It's so subtle that you barely notice it, but Sana begins to undo the button on her jeans. Then she pulls the zipper down and she circles her clit slowly. She moans softly, eyes squinting as she touches herself while you use her throat. You expected it sooner or later because it's what she usually did when she sucked you off.
"Ah" You moan, feeling the heat build up in the pit of your belly "You have no clue... how ready I am to dump this fucking load in your throat. She only looks at you because she can't even nod her head, your hold is too tight. She moans a little and you try to control your breathing. It's getting erratic and every muscle in your body is burning up. "Yeah, just keep letting me use this... fuck i'm cumming" You give her a warning right before it happens.
You hold her head extra firm as you slide your member all the way in, her nose touching your base as your cock pulses and throbs. You're completely filling her mouth with it, painting the inside white with your hot seed while you grunt through your teeth. The feeling is only extraordinary and pleasureful and when you finally come down, you slide your cock out.
She loses her balance, leaning over as she gasps and chokes and holds herself up with her hand. You allow her to take a second to breath and when she's okay, you watch as she slides the other hand out of her pants and sucks on her fingers. Then Sana gets up on her two feet and pushes you against the wall again, she kisses you harshly then uses her hand to stoke your hard cock "Sir" She uses the term that never fails to drive you crazy, it's the implied authority that gets you "I want you to take this cock and fucking use me until you're done. It's my apology to you"
If you weren't completely blinded by lust, you'd push her off of you and tell her to leave because what she did is unforgivable and she can't just fuck for forgiveness. But her gaze is way to powerful and you're not strong enough to push her away. So instead you nearly growl and grab her wrist to pull her into your bedroom. You fling her forwards and she catches herself on the bed, climbing onto it as you pull your shirt off.
You walk towards the bed and yank her jeans off, then her panties and you motion for her to take her top off as you get into the bed and in between her legs. She's looking at you like she fucking needs it, her bottom lip tucked between her teeth in the sexiest way. As you go to line yourself up, you stop when you remember something. You may have lost your mind but you still have enough sense to reach into your nightstand and grab a condom.
"What's that for?" She gives you a look as she watches you tear the package open with your teeth. You don't answer her, you just continue on to put it on. Once it is, you prod her entrance but Sana pushes on your lower abdomen to stop you. "Y/n" The look in her eye is serious, like it's unfathomable that you're trying to use protection right now.
"Sana"
"Take it off, I don't have anything" She blinks "and you should know that" You can tell she wants to hit you right now, but she refrains from doing so.
"It's not cause of that, I just don't want to make any mistakes" You shrug when you know that there's no true reason other than to punish her. "Now it's either you move your hand or you get the fuck out and you never see me again."
Just like you expect, she moves her hand. "but I can't - it'll be harder for me to.. you know"
"You told me to use you and that's what i'm going to do. I don't give a fuck if you cum or not"
The words sound so coarse leaving your lips and it causes Sana to shut her mouth. Her lips quiver a bit and her eyes start to well up but she holds her glare. You never liked being mean to Sana and quite frankly if you're being real with yourself it's a blatant lie. No matter what you want to have her cumming, creaming and squirting on your cock until she can no longer think.
But you won't let her know that
You slide in and the first thing you feel is this unfamiliar pressure that squeezes around you tightly. It's something you're definitely not used to but you'd bare with it because you have to. Then maybe you'll think about it.
Sana exhales a pleasureful sigh before grabbing you by your arms to pull you in and you lean over her and begin to move your hips. She's so wet and warm, so slippery that you can just glide your cock in and out of her cunt without any resistance. Almost perfect. 
There's also this noise that you can hear, it's the obscene sound of her slick coating the latex each time you bottom out in her weeping pussy. You can feel it just enough that it has you biting your lip to stifle your own noises.
She's moaning heavily under you, although she said it'll be harder for her cum you know that she's still feeling the wide stretch that your thick cock faces her with. She's got her eyes closed and her hands clutching onto your arms as she wishes she could feel you bare with each vein scraping against her insides. It's something she's missed, but still something she'd have to earn back.
"Fuck - your cock.. it's so fucking -" A long whine follows and it's like she's completely forgotten whatever she was going to say in an attempt to tell you how good you're fucking her. She clenches and you feel it, almost shuddering when you do. Sana pulls your body down, slowing your movements as she gets her lips on your neck.
She sucks hard and you know she's leaving marks where she shouldn't be, you shouldn't let her but her lips feel too perfect on your body. It's all fucked up and you hate the fact that she's leaving deep red or purple marks on your skin. It tells you many things, one of them being that she still thinks you're hers and that you'll be hers forever. 
The thing is, she might be right to think that way because you don't move or flinch. You can't tell if you hate her or love her. "Sana" You murmur, feeling her cunt begin to squeeze you wildly, like it's trying to suck you in deeper. She's stopped the assault on your neck by now and your mouth is right by her ear so she can hear every grunt and moan you let slip. "This pussy feels so fucking perfect wrapping around me" You kiss her cheek and let your jaw hang open, your teeth scrape against the soft skin and you get a taste of the sweat that's built up on her cheek"
"T-The best you've ever had... right?"
You almost lose yourself and say 'yes' but you stop right before. She gets off on that, she always has. So you keep quiet and you quicken your pace. The moment she begins to react to the change in speed is absolutely priceless. Her high pitched moan, her mouth hanging open, the look of pure devastation in her eyes, everything. "Shit - please, please, please"
You hum and she wraps her legs around your waist, ankles pressing into you lower back. "Aw look at you. You're getting so close, Sana" You say it in a smug tone, hot against her ear. "What happened to having a hard time cumming?" 
"I'm - I'm - I'm - I - Fuck" She sputters "Don't stop, don't you dare fucking stop" A crackled whisper escapes her lips and you have to bite back a smirk. Does she seriously think she has any power right now? Is what you ask yourself before doing something so villainous, you think she might actually cry or curse you out.
You slip your cock out of her wet heat and the guttural sob that escapes her throat is nothing short of perfection. The raw emotional grief in her voice makes you feel all too powerful and it might make you even more fucked up than she is. "Fuck you!" Her legs loosen around your waist and she kicks her legs at you and you stop her by grabbing her legs, laughing a bit in response. "I fucking hate you" She huffs.
With a smirk on your face, you grab her by the hips and in a swift motion you flip her over. You straddle the backs of her thighs, remembering just how much she loved to be pinned and fucked like this. With her face buried in the sheets and her body being forced through the bed. So you slide your cock past her warm ass cheeks and back into that sopping cunt. "Fuck" She drags out as you push yourself to the hilt, knowing that this angle never failed to fuck her up. "You better fuck me hard, fuck me and make me fucking cum on your cock. I fucking need it"
"Not even a please?" You snicker while you prepare to actually wreck her. Despite her crude language you can tell she's so fucking horny and needy for you. Ready to cum all over your fucking cock and be used until you release your load anywhere you want. 
Definitely not inside
"Fuck y-" She can't even curse you right because you've decided to shut her up by completely bottoming out in her cunt. What cuts her insult short is nearly a scream that could probably be heard by everyone on your floor.
You lean over and plant your fists in the mattress for better leverage. It allows you to plow into the soft cushion of her ass so easy, your cock angled perfectly to jab into that spot that can turn her dumb in no time. Her moans go into that higher pitch and you watch as her hands search recklessly for something to grab. The sheets do just the right job.
"Sana..." You grunt "This cunt is fucking creaming for me" You look down, just to see how the condoms been completely painted white with her sticky substance. 
Her walls start to convulse and clench erratically and she's right there, just so close to letting herself go. You keep your pace, deciding that you'll be nice and let her cum because this'll be a day she'll remember for years no matter where she ends up, or rather who she'll end up with. 
Cause it can't be you, right?
You don't think about it too much, you're focused on the mindless murmuring that you can't even begin to make out because she's doing it with her face pressed into the bed. Her back arches and her ass raises into your thrusts and that's when you know it's happening. "Already sweetheart? we've just switched positions" You snicker and she doesn't even have the brain power to curse at you because she's right fucking there.
Sana gasps and her upper body presses deeper into the mattress while her ass just chases your cock, like she needs it deep forever. "Cumming - I'm fucking - God" She groans and shudders through the remainder of the orgasm. Her entire body is feeling the waves, the shocks, everything as she cums and that's how you just know it was good.
She stops and her body lays flat on the bed again so you begin to move your hips. "Now it's my turn" You grunt as the heat builds up in the pit of your stomach "Where do you want it Sana?" There's nothing she says, she just moans weakly into the sheets "Want my load on your back?" No response "Want it in your mouth?" Nothing "Want it all over that pretty face of yours?" You continue and it's almost as if she doesn't really care where you cum. 
Or thats what you think until "Or... do you want me to pull this condom off and fuck my cum deep into this raw cunt" She clenches tight, and you almost lose it right then and there.
"Where... ever - fuck - you want" She does her best to turn her head and look up at you, those eyes telling you that she wants to be bred and claimed by you. But she doesn't say it, it's like she can't bring herself to. Or she just won't. 
Either way, you're not giving her what she wants.
It takes you a few more strokes and just a bit of concentration because of the condom but you're just about ready to burst. You think about it for a moment, getting careless and fucking a baby into her. Maybe you'll raise it together, maybe it'll mend your broken relationship. You seriously think about it, knowing that she probably isn't on any birth control and you could actually breed her, right here, right now. This pretty thing thats under you, writhing and moaning would be tied to you forever if you had a kid together.
"Fuck" You gasp as you pull out with swiftness, peeling the condom off before struggling to get to where her face is. Sana opens her mouth weakly and you get your cock into your fist the moment it all happens. You're cumming, almost keeling over when the ectasy hits you like a brick. You look down and it's absolutely covering her, some getting in her mouth. You make sure to pull the rest of it out, smearing the last bit of white on Sana's face.
She swallows what she caught in her mouth and gives you a smile "I hope you take it into consideration, what with my apology and all"
"Take what into consideration"
"Taking me back"
Yeah right, Hell no
-
Maybe you aren't to be taken serious, maybe no one should ever take you serious because you obviously can't even take yourself serious. It's only been a month since that day with Sana. How the fuck does she keep ending up in your bed, every. fucking. night. 
She's like a fucking disease, you can't get rid of her.
You tell her you hate her, she giggles and says she hates you more. You tell her to get out, she stays and you end up fucking. You tell her you don't love her, she kisses you. It's like she knows you're full of shit, like she knows you. 
Each day she shows up at your door she proves that theory right. 
It's no surprise that you're in love with her, you've come to terms with that recently. But somehow, this new look of hers has really been wrecking you. It's the way she rocks the bleach blonde hair with such confidence. Like she knows whenever she walks into a room, all eyes are on her and they don't stop staring until she isn't present anymore. 
She loves the attention and it kills you. You first witnessed it when she convinced you to take her out a week ago. The waiter couldn't keep his eyes off of her and it didn't help that she wore a dress that had her tits practically spilling out. Instead of telling her to cover up, you ended up punching the guy right in his face.
Then you took Sana home and fucked her on your couch cause you were too impatient to make it to the bed. You needed her to know she was yours in that immediate moment.
It wasn't always like that before. When you could actually trust her you couldn't give a fuck about what she wore or how she wore it, cause you knew that nobody else could have her.
Now that that's not so clear anymore, you need to make her aware of it every time.
It's maybe one in the morning and you're fucking her again. You've got her bent over, on her hands and knees in your hallway. Again, you couldn't make it to the bedroom because when you got here you pushed her against the wall and began kissing her. Then you had her pinned as you fucked her into the wall and somehow you both sunk to the floor.
"You've been such a good fucking girl for me lately" You mutter as you bring her to the brink of her next orgasm "Keeping yourself all nice and untouched for me"
"All for you sir.. I'm yours I'm fucking.. yours" There's a shudder in her voice and in no time "I'm gonna fucking - fuck!" She warns, her needy body meeting each one of your thrusts. It's like you've got her addicted to you and she can't help but need your cock deeper inside.
A harsh slap lands on her ass and she yelps "Do it Sana, cum for me" You grunt and it takes a moment for her to get through this one because it hits her like an 18-wheeler. The way she freezes like a deer in headlights then falls apart like she's having a seizure. She's cumming so hard that you think of asking her if she's alright. But she's more than alright, the way she fucks her cunt on your cock tells you that much.
You're not wearing a condom and you know it's stupid and reckless but you went through all of them and when you reached for one, there weren't any left. Sana looked all pouty, telling you that you could always just pull out while also reminding you that she's been good and that she's just so fucking horny and needy for you that nothing else could satisfy her that wasn't your cock going so deep down her cunt that you hit her cervix. Maybe not literally, but you catch the drift.
Anyways the idea of pulling out starts to seem more and more impossible as you allow yourself to enjoy the feel of her velvety walls. The way they squeezed onto you all slick and wet and warm. It felt almost too good. You have to slow down, cause if you keep going at this rate you might... 
That's not good
"Gonna cum soon" You announce and you don't even know where. There's only one thought in your mind. Fill her, fill her, fill her. It tells you and your entire body begins to tremble. "Sana, be a good girl and tell me what you want" You hunch your body over hers because if you're going to do this, you need to hear it from her. She presses chest into the floor, now she's face down ass up. She doesn't say anything and you're only getting closer so you fist a handful of those blonde locks. She moans loudly but that's not enough "Say it Sana, or else you're not getting fucked for a month"
You know that'll be just as much torture for you as it is for her but you're hoping to God that of all things she knows about you, she doesn't pick up on that. "Fuck okay! I want you to fucking breed me... need your cum deep in my fucking cunt" She finally breaks and just like that your cock begins pulsing. You loosen your grip on her hair as you use her cunt and fuck your load deeper.
She clenches like she's trying to milk you for absolutely everything you've got "Thank you" She whispers.
-
"So.. you came in me"
"Yep"
"And all of a sudden you actually want us to try again? No bullshit"
You nod your head, trying to make sense of it all in your own head. You don't know why exactly you're taking her back, nor do you know why you're climbing into bed with her. "All I know is that... despite what you did to me, I still love you. I love fucking you, I love cuddling you and I love waking up next to you" You sigh cause you know it's pathetic and she doesn't deserve it but the way she holds you and runs her fingers through her hair has those butterflies coming back.
Maybe you do know how you allowed Minatozaki Sana to ruin your life
1K notes · View notes
sailorsoons · 2 months ago
Text
Break (h.js)
Tumblr media
PAIRING: Witch!Joshua x Cursed!Reader
SUMMARY: You’ve suffered your entire life after a single magical accident when you were thirteen. Joshua has been your biggest comfort and anchor, but he also becomes your deepest regret. 
WC: 18,176
AU: Magic/Witches, Modern Fantasy
GENRE: Friends to Lovers, Doomed Lovers, Heavy Angst, Smut
RATING: 18+ Minors are strictly prohibited from engaging in and reading this content. It contains explicit content and any minors discovered reading or engaging with this work will be blocked immediately.
WARNINGS: Death and implied accidental murder of a sibling, childhood trauma, creepy vibes, heavy angst, a lot of internal monologue featuring angst, physical and verbal abuse from members of the town toward reader, Joshua and other members sometimes try to solve things on behalf of reader and she finds it frustrating (this is discussed), explicit sexual content including vaginal fingering, nipple play, oral (m. receiving), unprotected sex, not explicit dom/sub dynamics at all but Joshua is definitely in charge, subspace/blacking out post sex, heavy angst ending - reader and Joshua are some vengeful bitches - I would say this is probably an unhappy ending in a sense of the problem isn’t resolved (that we know of) and the ending is a bit ambiguous. 
A/N: This was a fic I originally had on my BTS blog (of the same name), but I have edited for Joshua because idk he just fit the vibes. I assure you, I did more than just flip names in this. I sat down and edited this quite a bit - you’ll be able to tell the parts that are like.. My old style of writing vs. where you see new stuff because my tone/cadencs are totally different, but hopefully it works :) 
MASTERLIST | ASK | PERMANENT TAG LIST | ▷NOW PLAYING: HAUNTING BY HALSEY
Tumblr media
JOSHUA IS GOOD AT HOLDING GRUDGES. Even as a child, his mother always said he had a tough time letting things go. He never knew how right she would be. His mother’s words are all he can think about as he storms through the dark of the forest, shadows whispering about him as he looks for the lone hut in the very dark of the woods. 
Little hut, little hut
Hidden in the wood
Little hut, little hut
Up to no good
If his parents could see him now, he knows they would be broken. Tear-streaked and shaking, a lost boy alone in the woods and drowning in anger so hot that the ground scorches beneath his feet. Looking for a salve. Looking for vengeance. 
Little hut, little hut
Alone in the gloom
Little hut, little hut
Silent as a tomb
Blood witches are dangerous. Joshua knows this, everyone knows this. A blood witch is the reason why his parents are dead and he is storming through the darkness in the throes of madness. But Joshua is only thirteen and full of pain and desperation, vowing to never let something happen like this again. If he has to use a devil to defeat a devil, he will. 
Little hut, little hut
Across the dark stream
Little hut, little hut
Wait for the scream
A dark stream wends its way through the trees. Joshua gets a running start and jumps across the whispering waters. When he lands on the other side, he waits. It took a lot of searching to find someone to tell him how to find the witch in the woods. No one comes here, especially not in the dead of night on Beltane. 
They say only evil comes from the little hut in the woods. Joshua knows now that it isn’t true. Evil comes from anywhere and everywhere, even from the people that one least expects. Evil killed his parents. Evil is why he is alone, crying on the edge of the stream, waiting for the sound of a banshee's call. 
He hears it then. A one-note wail, thin and high-pitched. His blood goes cold and the fight in him nearly goes out at the sound. His heart begins to pound so loud that it’s all he can hear, the thundering beat of panic and terror as he realizes what he’s about to do. 
“Little hut, little hut,” a voice that he cannot see calls to him. There is no hut that Joshua can see. Only omnipresent darkness, cloying the air in front of him. A tingle skitters over his arms and he becomes acutely aware of another presence there with him in the dark. “I call to thee. Little hut, little hut, come to me.” 
Joshua blinks rapidly a few times and sees the outline of a hut in front of him. It has a blurry shape like it’s really the idea of a house. It’s so shadowed and opaque that he’s not entirely sure if it’s really there. He walks toward it anyway, one foot in front of the other, looking at the hut. 
If a home could be a phantom, he thinks this is what the hut is. There is a vibrational pull here, a dull buzz in his veins as he gets closer and closer to where the blood witch lives. His stomach turns and his instincts beg him to leave. There is evil in this place. He knows it. Can feel its oily presence like a poisonous slick in his veins. 
A door - or rather what he imagines is a door shape - stands open in the hut. Inside is eternal darkness like Joshua has never seen before. The buzzing in his veins has become stronger, an itch he can’t scratch. A ringing in his ears. 
Sometimes to beat evil, you must use evil. So Joshua steps into the house despite all the reasons he should turn around and run. Because he is alone, he is in pain, and he needs some sort of penance. Justice. 
So he asks the blood witch for a favor. 
Little hut, little hut
Hear my strife
Little hut, little hut
Ruin this life 
-
When the rock hits you right at the top of your spine, you know it isn’t an accident. All the same, you spin on your heel and look at the edge of the lake where the kids are skipping stones. They squeal and look away from you, huddled together as they giggle and look over their shoulders with frantic and excited faces. 
You clench your fists and keep going. What can you do to a group of kids? Tossing children into the lake while you’re an adult seems unfair, though it certainly crosses your mind. It isn’t necessarily their fault that they were taught to have such hate in their hearts at a young age, after all. 
So, you keep going, grinding your teeth as you march up the slope toward the main pathway that cuts through the park, gravel crunching beneath your feet as you quicken your strides to put distance between you and the cackling children. You’re not positive they won’t throw another rock at you, and you think that it might send you over the edge.
Early preparation for the Beltane festival is in full swing all over the park. There are trucks unloading carts and piecing together stalls, vendors and contractors with clipboards walking through spray painted grass with city officials, and a giant maypole waiting to be constructed. 
Living in a town of witchy folk can be fun, you suppose. The only downside is that most of the witches in your town despise you and think you’re an abhorrent blight to the earth. If killing and sacrifices hadn’t been outdated and frowned upon, you’re sure they would have stuck you to an altar as a child the first time you showed signs of being a leech. 
Leech. 
It’s an unkind thing to call witches who siphon magic. It isn’t something you can control - it isn’t even something you were born with. Most witches who siphon magic are born that way. A sort of magical defect in the way they interact naturally with the world. 
Most think of siphoners as a plague to the witch community. Thieves and monsters who can only feed on magic to make magic, a perversion of the natural balance of things. The way you look at it, witches who siphoned aren’t really any different from the natural order of the world. All living things need an energy source: food for animals, sun for plants, bacteria for amoebas. It isn’t different, really. 
Perhaps you would not be so kind to leeches, though, had you not began your existence as a siphoner at thirteen years old. 
It isn’t a night that you enjoy remembering, but it is certainly a night you can’t seem to forget. One moment you could command your magic like most other witches. Most, because you were a blood witch with raw talent and a powerful relationship with the earth’s energy. 
Blood witches were as revered as they were feared, witches who needed no spells. Who could use the magic within them instead of their connection with the earth to conjure. To blood witches, all other witches were leeches, really. You didn’t tell that to your coven, though you thought about the irony often. 
Your blood magic had vanished, though. It happened while you lay asleep in your bed, pressed up against your twin sister. Twins were a special thing in covens, a rarity in the magical order of the world that was seen as a good omen. There was a connection you shared with her deeper than the connection to your own magic, a bond that rooted the two of you together. That made you seek one another out for comfort. 
It had been storming that night and you had sought out the warmth of her bed and the vanilla sugar of her hair to soothe your nerves. You didn’t like storms and thunder very much, but she was wide awake in her bed, watching out the window as purple lighting cracked across the sky and thunder shook the house. 
You’d slipped into her bed without a word and she stood guardian over you, hand tucked in yours as she watched the sky light up. You remember her laying down next to you after the storm passed. The warmth of her breath on your cheek as she fell asleep. The hum between the two of you, soul recognizing soul.
She’d been dead by morning, magic siphoned and drained dry in the middle of the night. 
The memory of it is metallic in your mouth. You head toward your apartment, hands tucked into the pockets of your jeans, head down. Beltane always makes you think of your sister. Makes you think of the morning you woke up on your thirteenth Beltane to find her cold and dead, magical signature gone. Severed. Torn away from you. 
Losing your ability to generate magic was only second to losing your sister. You still feel adrift fifteen years later. Moving through the world with a piece of you missing. Two pieces of you, if you count the fact that you can feel the magic around you but not reach for it. You never reach for it, though you suspect that no one believes you.
Except maybe Joshua. But even he doesn’t know the story of how you became what you are. All he knows is that you can’t create your own magic, and yet he’s never shamed you for it. Never turned his back on you, or berated you or bullied you. 
That sort of kindness is a rarity in your world.
Your small town is easy to navigate. There’s not much that happens that doesn’t immediately become the knowledge of all citizens, and there’s not really a way to get lost unless you’re a tourist coming to visit the country's spookiest and most magical town. The locals are pretty firm believers in magic, but the out of towners don’t really believe. They just want camp and kitsch. 
It’s busy season, the streets filled with people buying decorations to celebrate Beltane, restaurants full of tourists trying out local fare between going shop to shop. The festivals always draw a big crowd to your corner of the world, making it easier for you to blend in with all the rest of them. It almost makes you feel normal when someone doesn’t recognize you and immediately scowls. Sometimes you can even get away with eating at places that wouldn’t normally serve you, the workers too busy to really look at your face and see you. 
A few people have taken pity on you outside of Joshua. Seungcheol and Jeonghan would never turn you away, always welcoming you with open arms, a warm cup of tea and free books for as long as you like at their bookstore. You’re not technically allowed in the metaphysical store on Fourth, but as long as Jihoon is working, you can walk through the rows and rows of crystals, grimoires, spices and charms. Joshua is where you’re really home, though, his bakery a place of safety and fresh-smelling sugar cookies. 
It’s where you go now, sticking to the shop windows and away from the tourists flowing all over Main Street like ants. There’s a line stretched out the door when you get to Wicked Sweet Bakery, and Chan looks helpless behind the counter as he nods while taking an order, wide-eyed and terrified. 
Joshua is at the delivery counter, flour staining his cheeks and brows as he nods politely and hands a box of cupcakes over to his customer. As though he can sense you, he lifts his head and swivels, eyes scanning until they land on you, immediately shining. Your stomach leaps the way it often does around him, especially when he breaks out into a beautiful smile and jerks his thumb at an apron.
You roll your eyes. You’re not technically an employee at the bakery, but you’re the next best thing, grabbing an apron from the rack to attempt to help the stressed out witches behind the counter. 
“Can you take over the order counter?” he asks, the blush on his face the only sign that he’s getting a little frazzled. You nod and he winks at you, leaning over to press a quick, chaste kiss on your cheek. “You’re an angel.”
“Mhmm,” is the only response you manage before he’s leaning over Chan’s shoulder to correct something on the register.  
There’s a smooth cadence to helping around the store. You fall into a pattern, calling out order numbers and passing over boxes of charmed sweets. The customers don’t know they’re charmed - at least not the people outside the magical community. They come here for the famous rose scones that inspire love and the lemon tarts that generate good luck, but they don’t realize how much of himself Joshua really pours into these sweets, magic and all. 
Being here is nice. Chan grins when he sees you behind the counter, happy for the help. He still gets overwhelmed behind the till, and he’s more than happy to step back and chew his lip nervously when he processes a discount wrong. You’re up next to him before he can ask for help, typing on the screen while gently walking him through it again.
Chan is a good kid, an elemental witch who is prone to cause rainstorms when he gets stressed. For now, he is a bottle of sunshine, thanking you shyly and letting you know that he saved you a bag of butterscotch cookies in the back. 
“I put in a little extra sunshine,” he promises. By that, you know that he means magic. To give you. You open your mouth to scold him but he shakes his head furiously. “I wanted to do it. You can’t yell at me. I’m your favorite.”
That gets you. It’s hard to be mad at him, especially when anger is likely to set him off into a rainstorm. Chan gives you a wicked smile, his little ego sharp and wicked under his sweet surface. You let him off with an eye roll and a squeeze of his wrist, making him beam. 
This is what keeps you going most days. The unfettered kindness that Joshua and his friends show you. None of them are locals to town, but they had formed their own coven a little at a time, a circle under the broad umbrella of the town's overall witch population.
Covens are difficult. You’re both in and not in Joshua’s coven, an unofficial member by friendship. But you don’t practice anymore - won’t let yourself - so you’re on the outside looking in most weekends and during spiritual times of the year. 
But by witch standard, you are a part of the covenstead of the town, the larger collective of witches who are loyal and responsible for one another, all answering to the high priestess. 
When the rush of customers and shouting orders over the glass dies down, you lean against the counter and reach a hand out just as the door to the back swings open. Joshua has a glass bottle of soda ready for you, and he blinks in surprise when he sees your hand ready for it. You’re a little surprised as well. 
“It’s freaky when the two of you do that,” Chan comments, eyes bouncing between you and Joshua as the older hands you the bottle. “You’re always so in-tune.”
“She’s a witch,” Joshua snorts, leaning against the glass case of mostly empty dishes as he takes a swig of his own. “Divination and all that is sort of what we do.” 
“Yeah, but it only happens with you.”
You don’t meet Joshua’s eyes as you swig from the bottle, the carbonation fizzing on your tongue. “I know you’re jealous, Chan,” is Joshua’s answer. Always deflecting. You're grateful for the way he rolls with the punches, easily accepting the way others talk about you two as an item so you don’t have to. “Are you hoping those butterscotch cookies win her over?”
Thunder cracks in the sky as Chan goes red in the voice, launching into an argument with Joshua who starts laughing like a maniac.  
When it’s time to close down the shop, you help the two of them out. Joshua goes to the back to begin batching things anew: fondant, bread, frosting - anything that he can let sit overnight or prep while the lights are out and he’s gone home. You focus on cleaning with Chan, letting him put on a pop playlist while he sings along, siren voice lulling you into a steady rhythm. 
Part of you wants to ask what they’re doing for Beltane. Celebrating the holidays used to be your favorite, threading flowers through your hair, blessing your hearth and home, weaving new spells of prosperity and happiness alongside your sister. Now you don’t participate in any of the rituals with the others. 
Most of the time, you celebrate alone in your room. Mark the points of the elements and the compass on your bedroom floor alone. Sit in front of a single candle, watching the flame flicker as you draw your circle of salt, murmuring blessings. It isn’t a powerful place of practice and you have no alter to communicate through, but it's something. It’s yours. 
Instead of asking, you follow Joshua and Chan out of the door on the promise of dinner. This is the one thing that does feel like a ritual you’re allowed to participate in, holding chapel at Joshua’s dining room table and elbowing with Soonyoung or Mingyu for scraps of food piled high in the center of the table. 
Evening sky stretches overhead as you walk between Joshua and Chan. You cast your eyes upward, watching the gray clouds float by. Joshua throws an arm around you, pulling you in close and squeezing you to his side. He smells like vanilla and sweet orange from making his tangerina vanilla cakes for Seungkwan. You breathe in his scent, letting it wash through you like a balm. 
His arm presses a little too hard on the bruise where the rock from earlier nailed you, and you hiss, reaching behind your head automatically to adjust his hold on you. 
“What?” he asks, lifting his arm and slowing his gait. Joshua’s face is picture-perfect concern, mouth tilted downward, a crease in his brows. Before you can explain, his hands are pulling at the collar of your shirt. “You’ve got a welt here, what the hell is that?”
You smack at his hands and step away from him, pulling his warm fingers from your shirt. “It’s nothing.”
“Whenever you say ‘it’s nothing’ it's always something. Why do you have a lump on the top of your spine?”
Dancing away from him, you grab Chan who grunts, mouth full of corn chips as you shove him between you and Joshua. More unhappy noises come from the youngest as Joshua grabs for you but you squeak and use Chan’s broad body to block him again. 
“Yah!” Joshua yells, reaching both arms around either side of Chan to grab you. He manages to get one of your arms, pulling you toward him - and by default, Chan - and keeps a firm grip while you swat and fight back. 
“Aish!” Chan howls between the two of you, adding to the chaos as he shoves both of you away from him. “Stop using me as a battering ram! I’m going to drop my chips! Guys!” 
“Tell me why you have a wound!”
“It isn’t a wound!”
“It’s a type of wound!”
“Ugh let my arm go, hulk! What are you doing at the gym? Juicing? Jesus Christ!”
“Stop hissing at me like a rat! Are you trying to bite me?”
Chan drops his bag of chips and lets out a long, forlorn wail. “My chiiiiiiiiips!” 
After a struggle, you manage to shake Joshua off of you, taking a few steps back as you huff angrily, fists at your side. Joshua sidesteps Chan who is pouting and looking at the ground, blonde bangs falling in his eyes as he stares at the spilled corn chips. Joshua makes it worse by stepping on them with a crunch, earning a shriek from Chan that goes ignored.
“Did someone hurt you?”
A rumble rolls through the sky from up above. You cast your gaze upward, looking at the clouds that are a little more swollen than they were a few minutes ago. You can sense the static in the air, a promise of lightning if you don’t diffuse Joshua’s anger quickly. 
Similar to Chan, Joshua is sensitive to the elements. Where Chan has an affinity for the sky and the rain, Joshua has a lot more skill with fire. Still, Joshua is a powerful witch and his rage on more than one occasion has disturbed the sky and the lake in the middle of town. 
It’s partly the reason he works so hard on never getting angry. 
“It’s nothing, Joshua,” you answer softly, eyes pleading. You desperately want him to drop it. Part of you is honored that he cares, but the other half of you can’t bear the way he looks at you. “Please drop it.”
“Someone hurt you. Again.”
Thunder echoes across the sky. Chan looks upward. “That isn’t me, even though I am mad about my chips. And about being oggled at by Mrs. Hansen again, she really wants my goodies.”
“Shua, it isn’t a big deal. Please.” You glance upward, thunder rolling again. “You’re going to make it rain.”
“I’ll make it do more than rain when I find out who did it.”
“They were just kids, Shua. You can’t-”
He swears loudly and there’s a flash of lightning above your head. It makes you think of that night with your sister, laying in bed to let the storm pass. You clap your hands over your ears and squeeze your eyes shut, automatically crouching to make yourself small. 
Behind your shut eyes, you try not to let the memories come. Try not to imagine the vanilla scent of her hair, warm hands on your skin turned cold the next morning. You block out the screams, the way your mother shoved you away and your father yelled and yelled and yelled and-
Above, the thunder stops. Rain doesn’t fall, and the air pressure returns to normal. Shivering, you crack an eye open to look at Joshua, terrified at what you might find. His anger is so rare, but every time you witness it, it’s like watching a sudden storm bloom on the horizon, all terrible wind and teeth, but beautiful in its power. 
Chan is murmuring in Joshua’s ear now, voice hushed and urgent. Joshua’s eyes become unfocused as he nods, Chan’s hands grasping the older’s biceps firmly. When Joshua’s eyes find yours over Chan’s shoulder, they’re fathomless. Endless pools of warm brown, and something else that you can’t decipher as he murmurs something back to Chan, who steps away.
Licking his lips, Joshua offers you a hand. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to frighten you. I’m sorry.” 
You swallow thickly. Reach out a tentative hand. “It’s okay.”
“You know I would never hurt you?”
Of course you know that. You aren’t afraid of Joshua or the power he holds. You aren’t afraid of what he can do. You are afraid of the memories that nip at your heels like a pack of jackals. You are afraid that one day he’ll decide you’re not enough. You are afraid of the way that it makes you feel when he’s this close, his voice pitched low, soft eyes only for you. 
“I know that,” you murmur, letting him pull you toward him. “It’s just the thunder, that's all.”
His smile is soft. “I know, I’m sorry.” He squeezes your hand. It’s a perfect fit, your palm in his. His skin buzzes with magic. You pull your hand from his quickly, not trusting yourself to touch him. You’ll never make that mistake again - especially with him. “Let’s go home, yeah?”
-
Home isn’t the small apartment on the west side of town that you keep by yourself. Home is Joshua’s two-story house in the suburbs made of brick and mortar. It’s the crowded dining room packed tight with chairs pulled close to the wooden table and a chandelier full of burner candles and incense. It’s Joshua’s cat familiar running yowling down the corridor as Jihoon’s maine coon chases it, hissing. 
Home is the handful of witches who don’t care that you can’t generate your own magic, all of them laughing and pushing empty plates toward the middle of the table where Seungcheol collects them with a snap of his fingers, the cutlery lifting and stacking neatly with the soft click of ceramic. 
Bloated and overly-satiated, you lean back in your chair, sighing heavily. Jihoon is next to you, quiet and staring off into space the way that he often does. Next to him, Jeonghan and Seungcheol have their heads bowed together whispering, a blush flushing across Seungcheol’s wine-glazed expression and tops of his ears. 
Seungcheol and Jeonghan strike something in you. A longing that tugs at your heart strings, drawing your gaze to the man sitting on the other side of you. Joshua is leaning back in his chair, arm stretched over the back of your seat as he yawns mid-conversation with Junhui. 
Joshua is barely touching you, but just the warmth of his arm is enough to make you dizzy. It’s barely there, just against the top of your back. You lean into him a little, resting your head on top of his arm. He maneuvers his hand to scratch the top of your head lightly. It feels so nice that your eyes flutter shut, letting him play with your hair as the noise in the room drifts to a dull buzz. 
In another life, you think that this touch could be something more. Sometimes, you let yourself wonder if it is. Let yourself pretend that maybe Joshua’s lingering gaze and hand is more than the platonic affection he has for you. 
It’s a silly dream. 
When the dishes are washed and the others have said their goodbyes, it’s just you and Joshua leaning against the counter in the kitchen. He has a glass of wine, sipping it thoughtfully as you put the cork back in the wine bottle. When you meet his gaze, you see something there. Hesitance. Anxiety. 
Joshua chews on his lips and swishes the wine in his glass. The red liquid arches elegantly along the sides of the glass, slowly dripping back down to pool in his cup. You remember once at a winery you could measure the legs or something when swishing wine in a glass. Joshua had taken you to that winery because he wanted to research wine making in general, considering creating and packing his own. He eventually tossed the idea out, wanting to focus on expanding his sweets menu instead. 
“What’s wrong?” you ask, taking a sip out of your own cup. It’s a strong mulled wine with notes of cherry, you think. “You look nervous.”
“I wanted to talk to you about something.” 
Your heart beats hard once. Then twice. Speeds up. Instead of answering right away, you take another sip, mind running through all of the things you think he might say. Maybe this is it, he’s going to tell you that you can’t come around as much. That though you’re his best friend, you have to stay away from his coven. 
Instead, Joshua says, “You know I’ve looked into your situation.” You wince when he says it but he pushes forward, leaning off the counter as he grows eager. “You said you weren’t always a siphon, that you could control your own magic as a child. I’ve been researching similar cases, and there is a lot of evidence that supports that it might be a magical block.”
“Joshua.”
“Look, there’s nothing wrong with you. Never has been. There is nothing to fix. But I know you don’t share that same opinion, and I know that if you could change things, you would.” His jaw flexes. “And I care about your happiness. I just… Jihoon and I have been reading up on rituals to release magical blocks, and with Beltane in a few days, we thought…”
Warmth bubbles in your chest. You know how much this means to him, trying to help you. To free you from the burden that you carry with you wherever you go. This is not the first time he has brought up trying to figure out your ailment. Your situation. And though you’re glad he cares about you enough to try, there is something humiliating about it. 
“You don’t have to decide tonight,” Joshua murmurs. You look up at him and his gaze is soft. Vulnerable. “But if you want us to try, we discussed it. And our circle is strong enough to try it on Beltane.”
Licking your lips, you nod once. “I’ll think about it. Thanks for thinking of me.”
“I’m always thinking of you.” You give him a look and he smiles, a little sad. “What? I am.” 
“Stop trying to be charming. I’ll only say yes if I want to.”
“I have no doubt about that. However, it is impossible for me to stop my charm. It is a natural gift. I am, afterall, a gentleman.”
You roll your eyes. “A gentleman who lacks humility.”
“Ah, but my hubris seems so small whenever Seungcheol is around.” 
You don’t push the argument. Joshua grins again before opening a drawer in his kitchen, pulling out a small, cloth bag. There’s a green ribbon tying the top of it shut, and you smell the herbs inside of it immediately: cedar, bay leaves, mugwort. 
Joshua holds the bag out to you and you frown, taking it. It’s weighted with crystals. You squeeze the bag a little, feeling the crunch of crystal fragments and herbs. There is a vibration that travels from your fingers up your arms and you feel a sense of solid warmth.
“A protection bag,” you deadpan. “Really?”
“Hmm?”
“I don’t need this.”
“The welt on your neck says otherwise.”
“Please stop!” Your voice is loud in the empty kitchen. He pulls up short, leaning against the counter and watching you with wide eyes, lips parted slightly. You sigh deeply and close your eyes for a moment, calming yourself before you open them and say, “I don’t mean to yell, it’s just - it’s hard when I feel like all of you coddle me. It’s humiliating.” 
“It wasn’t my intention. I’d never want to make you feel that way.”
“I know.”
You do know. The intentions are good, but you can’t help the raw, venomous edge of frustration. It makes you feel less than, this constant need to help you. To do things for you. 
“I am a fully functioning adult who is capable of taking care of myself, despite being a thorn in the covenstead’s side.”
“You know that isn’t how we think of you.”
You give a frustrated noise. “Then please. Let me ask for help when I need it, and not just when you feel the desire to give it to me.” 
Joshua is quick to catch the protection bag when you toss it back to him. He nods silently, eyes fixated on the floor. It feels like a hot stone has been dropped in your stomach, burning and weighing you down. How quickly a good dinner has turned sour, how the light air between the two of you has gone cold. 
“Thank you for dinner. And for looking into a way out of this,” you gesture wildly to yourself. He nods, but there’s no mirth in his face. “I’ll see you tomorrow?”
“Yeah of course. Let me know about… you know.” 
“Yeah. Yeah.”
That night, you have trouble sleeping, just like that night when you were thirteen years old. 
-
The back door to Shadow Metaphysical opens, creaking as Jihoon sticks his head out of his office. His long hair is styled behind his ears and he’s in a soft-looking black sweater and jeans. He gives a visible sigh of relief when he sees it’s you and not one of his shithead coven mates coming to bother him for free stuff.
“Hey,” he greets, exiting the office. His familiar, Nami, shoots between his legs and toward the front of the store. 
Jihoon leads you through the door to the main storefront. It’s closed for the evening and he has receipts and cash laid out on the counter as he balances his drawer for the day. Rows and rows of dark shelving littered with candles and wax light the way here. There’s no traditional lighting, floating candles up in the ceiling and random balls of light appearing every once in a while.
When you asked Jihoon how the non-magical customers didn’t think the magic was real, he simply said, That Harry Potter lady did me a solid. They all think it’s some sort of intricate system. 
Shadow Metaphysical is one of your favorite places. It smells different each time you go in, the magic and the herbs and the spells inside of its four walls shifting with the energy of its employees and customers at all times. Today, it smells like night rain and crackling lightning. 
Wordlessly, Jihoon gestures at the shelving, signaling to do whatever you need. He busies himself with going back to counting bills, head down and trusting you not to steal anything like everyone else in his coven. Not that he would care, as he’s always emphasized he has no problem not taking your money.
Still, you always pay him, especially since he lets you in after hours where no one can yell at you for being inside. The covenstead has barred magical stores from siphoners, convinced that the moment they cross the threshold, they’ll consume the entire store like gluttonous demons.
It isn’t true. Well. Not really, anyway. You feel the magic in the store throbbing like a wound in your side, begging you to reach out and touch it, to pull it in, to use, to burn it. You ignore it. You’re not here to eat magic like a parasite. 
As you pass rows and rows of books on rituals, you think about Joshua’s offer to help you figure out your block. It wouldn’t be the first time you tried and failed to figure out what happened. With magic, the point of origin is always the key to any spell. The how and the where of your condition are important elements to figuring out the solution, but no one really knows the how and the where. 
Your friends don’t have full clarity on that night. You’ve never told them in explicit detail of how you woke up, full of your sister’s magic. You’re sure they know, though. Everyone has whispered about the way you killed your sister in her sleep. A little murderer. You’d only escaped persecution for being a child, and because up until that fateful night, you’d never been a siphoner. 
It helped that your family had been respected. 
You pass a grimoire. The runes on it shine gold when you pause, winking at you, begging you to touch it. You feel the whisper of the spells of dozens of witches inside of it, their phantom fingers brushing down your arms. Your spine. They call to you, sing to you, press kisses that promise power on your brow, their fingers turning to claws and-
“Stop,” you growl out loud. The grimoire stops calling to you immediately, silenced by the violence in your voice. 
Shaking off the encounter, you grab what you need from the shelves, ignoring the way other magical objects feel like they're looking at you, wanting to be picked up, to be touched, to be used. You shove away all acknowledgement of them, arms full of materials. 
At the register, Jihoon gives you a wary look as you set things down on the counter. He takes his time scanning them, glancing at you occasionally. You can sense he wants to ask a question, dark eyes lingering a few times. That’s the thing about Jihoon, though. He’ll never ask, he’ll just wait until you give up.
Which you do, sighing and saying, “Ask.”
His lips twitch as he bags a few jars of thorns. “How often do the books in here talk to you?” You level a stare at him and he rolls his eyes. “I can hear you. I just pretend not to be nice. Plus, I have a magical tie to this shop, I can feel the energy shift. Everytime you’re here, it’s like suddenly the entire store has it’s eyes on you.”
“Great,” you growl. “Yes, it happens often. I don’t know if it’s a siphoner thing or a me thing. Most magic begs me to use it, but magical objects are worse. They’re borderline sentient.” You chew your lip and rub your sweaty palms on your jeans. “It’s worse around the sabbat holidays.”
“Stronger magic.”
“Yeah.”
“Did Joshua explain what ritual we talked about?” You shake your head. He pushes over a paper bag filled with all your things and you hand over your card. He doesn’t take it until you give him a pointed stare. Plucking it from your fingers, he sighs and says, “Two smaller rituals wrapped into one. Seungcheol found a really old binding ritual that was used to form a bridge between multiple rituals.”
“A chain spell,” you offer. “Impressive. I guess that would be used for improving upon old rituals?”
“Yeah, exactly that. Joshua had been doing some research on magical blocks, and found one that determines whether the point of origin is internal or external.” 
“External?” He nods. “Like a curse?”
“Yes. Any reason anyone would want to curse a thirteen-year-old?” 
Jihoon phrases it like a joke and chuckles. But you don’t laugh, stilling as you think about his question. Your immediate answer is no, at thirteen there was certainly nothing you could have done to be cursed. But you think about your parents, thinking about the fear revolving around their gifts for blood magic, think about the way they were always regarded with equal parts fear and reverence as coven leaders.
Curses aren’t common. It would take a coven of extremely skilled witches to curse someone, but it could take a single very skilled blood witch to perform one. Hexes aren’t long-term and are far more manageable, but you think about the way your power vanished, the way you bled your sister dry. 
The misery you’ve faced since, the loss of your parents shortly after, the hatred from the covenstead. 
“Holy shit, you don’t think you’re cursed, do you?” Jihoon’s question brings you out of your daze. All of the amusement has been wiped clean from his expression, eyes deadly serious. “Who would curse a child? And how? A hex is easy enough to manage, but a full on curse?”
“People were really afraid of my parents,” you murmur. “My mom used to lead the covenstead here, you know?” That surprises him and you nod, chewing on the inside of your cheek. “I forget you’re not from here, but yeah. My family led the covenstead until… well. All that happened.”
“I never knew that. No one talks about it.”
There is a question there. Jihoon won’t say it outright, but you sense the curiosity nonetheless. You feel your throat constrict a little as you murmur, “My parents killed themselves when my sister died. No one talks about it because… wel, would you?”
“No.”
“Exactly.”
“Your parents have any enemies prior to that?”
“There was…” You think back to the time when you were thirteen. Those days are painted so painfully when you think about them that it is hard to remember anything else. “My parents were involved in the Trials that were going on at that time. Hunting Dissenters.”
Jihoon’s face darkens. “I see.”
“They had a lot of enemies. So maybe… I don’t know.”
For a few moments, Jihoon doesn’t say anything. He busies himself with packing away the rest of the till and waving his hand, dousing all the lights in the store with ease. There’s a little pang as he does it, such simple magic that costs him nothing. That you have no access to.
“Well,” Jihoon sighs, a little awkwardly. “Think about it. If - and it’s unlikely - that someone cursed you, you’ll know if we go through with the ritual.” He pauses and levels you with a look. “It is dangerous though. So consider the risk before you agree, hmm?”
You nod and thank him. He leads you out of the store and gives you an awkward smile goodbye. Never affectionate, but always polite and warm nonetheless. 
Sunset-purple skies stretch above you. It smells like fresh rain and earth outside. Town is quieter now that the evening crowd has finished dinner and gone home or back to their accommodations for the evening. You pass places with patio seating and small diners tucked between stores, wary eyes of the workers following you as you walk down the sidewalk. 
No one says good evening. Some don’t look at you at all. 
Curse. 
The word weighs heavy on you. You’d never considered that your condition could be from a curse before, but now that you think about it, you can’t stop the thoughts racing through your mind. 
The Trials had been a scary time for witches, Dissenters leaving covensteads to start their own, dark and forbidden spellwork becoming more and more popular among covens. Your parents - especially your mother  - had been a huge part of cleansing the covenstead from witches who practiced dark magic.
Especially the few blood witches. 
You had been a blood witch, though. Like your sister, like your mother. People had always been wary of them, which is why your mother worked so hard to get rid of the Dissenters when she was the head priestess. 
They give us a bad name, she would say darkly when you and your sister asked why she was getting rid of witches like you. Like her. In times like this, we have to work extra hard to prove we aren’t evil. 
Jihoon’s words weigh heavy on you as you sit in your apartment alone. You don’t bother to put the TV on, knowing that you won’t be able to pay attention to anything. Magic always comes at a price, and two rituals wrapped into one is going to take a toll. 
And yet, you think about getting to the bottom of this sickness, this curse. This inability to do anything but steal magic, to leech off of others. You think about how your magic used to feel, the way you could command fire with a snap of your fingers or make stars fall from your bedroom ceiling. 
An ache settles in your chest as you lay back on the couch and close your eyes, throat tight and eyes burning. You have been without magic for so long. Part of you thinks what's a little longer? But deep down, you crave it. The spark, the life, the touch of magic. 
You want to be able to enter stores without the itch underneath your skin, an addiction you can’t cure nor divulge in. You want to be able to be a part of a community again, to do rituals with Jihoon and Chan and Joshua. You want to be able to help him in his bakery, imbuing his scones and cupcakes with love and a little spark of something extra. 
Tears flow hot on your face. You know what you want, and you know that it’s going to cost you to get it. You know that to do this, you’ll have to be open and honest, because there are only two possible options for your magic block: you are cursed or you have a mental block. 
It’s hard to know if being cursed as a result of your parents’ policing is worse than potentially having an internal block, an innate refusal to do magic because of what you did. 
That night sits at the back of your mind like a stone, sinking sinking sinking. Pulling you under as you think about it in explicit detail. Maybe you simply killed your twin. A horrible accident, but perhaps it was just you. Your magic. Your fault. 
And your magic had fled because of it, a self-inflicted punishment. 
Before you’re aware of what you’re doing, you have the phone in your hand, sniffing and wiping your tears with the back of your hand. Your face feels swollen and sticky with tears and overwarm and it’s hard to get a breath as you press the phone to your ear, listening to the ringing.
Joshua picks up on the fourth ring, his voice cheery. “What, did Jihoon forget to let you in the store?”
“No.”
“I’m coming now,” Joshua says, completely forgoing humor when he hears you sniff, hears the waver in your voice. “Are you home?”
“Yeah.”
“Did anyone hurt you?”
“No,” you hiccup. “I’m just really sad and I don’t want to be alone.”
“I’ll be there in ten. Do you want to stay on the phone?” You shake your head and let out a little sob. Something about knowing he’s coming over to be with you cracks your resolve a little more. You realize he can’t see you when he prompts, “Hey, you there?”
“Sorry, no. Drive safely, please.”
“For you? Anything.”
Despite your tears, your mouth wobbles into a weak smile at that. It makes your heart squeeze just a little, underneath all the hurt. 
It doesn’t take him long to let himself in the apartment. You can sense him before he even gets to the stairs leading up to your unit, his crackling energy like a beacon to you. When he opens the door with the key you gave him, he fills the space with static, magic snapping and tinged with worry. 
Magic always belies how Joshua feels. Like now, as he rushes across the apartment, he is lightning, all energy and anxiety popping and snapping as he sits on the couch next to you, pulling you into his chest. 
Joshua is warm and smells like vanilla and sweet orange from the bakery. It’s soothing. You close your eyes and clutch the hem of his shirt, resolve cracking the rest of the way as he becomes your anchor as you drift out to sea, holding you so that you can be lost in the overwhelming feeling of loss without getting too far. 
He doesn’t tell you not to cry. He doesn’t ask what’s wrong. Joshua leans back on the couch, pulling you into his lap, folding your knees so that he can hold you. One hand rubs your back and he rests his chin on the top of your head, letting you use the crook of his neck as a place to hide - and turn into a waterfall for your tears. 
This is what you love about Joshua though. He doesn’t pry. He just lets you use him, lets you cry it out and he waits. 
When the tears begin to dry and you find it easier to breathe again, you shift away from Joshua and wipe your face. He smiles down at you, eyes glittering and expression so fond that you find yourself staring blankly into his face.
“I’m sorry,” you sniff. “And thank you for coming.”
“Anything for you.” You hate the way it makes your heart flip when he says that. You start to pull away from him to sit on the couch properly but his arms constrict you, keeping you to him. You frown but he asks, “I want to know what happened, if you’re ready to talk about it.”
Joshua is so close his breath fans your face. You look up at him. Silky, long lashes that you could individually count with your proximity, beautiful tan and smooth skin with a glow all witches have, pretty lips that are always the perfect shade of pink, curved upward in a permanent smile at the edges. 
Your heart starts to speed up and your mouth dries out with the way he looks at you, intense and searching. Suddenly you’re afraid if he looks too hard, he’ll see down to your core. 
“I- yeah. I need some water,” you croak, pulling away. He lets you go this time, unaware that what you really need is space between the two of you, a barrier so he can’t see. So he won’t know. “Turns out sobbing makes you thirsty.” 
Before you can get all the way to the kitchen, there’s a soft clink accompanied by a full glass of water on your counter. You glare at Joshua over your shoulder and he winces and shrugs in apology. 
As you gulp down mouthfuls of cool water, you wonder how to word exactly what you’re upset about. How you’re tired of existing in the world without your magic but you’re also unsure if you want to know the truth about why your magic left you. 
Joshua is iffy on the details about the night your sister died. He’s never asked you explicitly for the story before, but if you want to go through with finding out the root cause of your block, you know you’ll be exposed. To him. To all of them. To his coven.
The desire to be one of them is so strong that it makes your knees weak as you walk toward the couch. You sit abruptly on the couch arm, staring into the distance as you drink the rest of the water. You want to join them so much, to celebrate the sabbat holidays, to feel the rush of a closed circle of magic and yet…
Would they accept you if they knew you killed your sister? You’re not so sure. 
You look at Joshua. He waits patiently, watching you with soft eyes. Moonlight seeps in through the blinds behind him, wreathing him in silver light. He looks like a god, then. Of shadows, of night, of mystery. This best friend of yours who you love so much and who has loved you indiscriminately when he didn’t have to. 
“I talked to Jihoon about maybe doing the ritual,” you start slowly. Joshua nods, encouraging you. “And I think I came to the conclusion that I want to do it. I’m tired of feeling everyone’s magic pull at me, like a vice that I have to ignore every day. And I’m tired of wanting to do things I used to, to feel the world around me. But most of all, I just want to be a part of something. A part of a coven, a family.”
Understanding paints Joshua’s face. He reaches a hand out and takes yours, giving you a firm squeeze. “You know even with no magic, you’re our family, right?”
“It’s different.” He starts to protest but you shake your head. “I want to be in a coven and to feel the power of a circle. I want to celebrate and do rituals with you, I want to be a part of something magical. I can’t do that like this, not without the fear of draining everyone.”
He nods. “Of course. We’ll have you either way, you know? We’d still welcome you like this.”
“But I’d never be able to close your circle.” Joshua nods. He knows the truth of this. “But this ritual requires truth, and there’s some things about me that I’ve never talked to you about. Things about the night I… I could no longer do magic. I want you to be informed, to know what we might find if we do this.”
“Only if you want to tell me.”
“A coven and a working circle requires trust and honesty. I can never be one of you if you don’t know me completely.” 
He nods. “That is true.” 
“I’m going to tell you about the night that my sister died.” He squeezes your hand and nods, but says nothing else. “My sister and I were twins, both blood witches. Unusual enough for our parents and the covenstead to be incredibly proud of us, but not unusual enough for people to be afraid, you know?”
“Twins… That’s incredibly powerful.”
“Yeah,” you agree, throat tight. “We were really fond of the connection too, you know? It was nice to always have someone to rely on who was my perfect balance. We were never-” You take a breath. “Neither was more powerful than the other. There was never any jealousy or overpowering the other. We were always evenly matched.” 
“Whenever it would storm,” you continue. “I would go lay in her room. I hated storms but she loved them. I did this countless times up until we were thirteen. I don’t know… Shua, I don’t know what was different that night. I think back to it every single day, what did I do differently, was there an object I touched, a spell I used? And I come up with nothing. But on Beltane when we were thirteen, it was storming. We’d already finished the festival and our parents were out doing their duties and I went and I fell asleep in her room and… and I woke up…”
For a moment, you can’t get the words out. They get trapped in your throat and you stare, unseeing. You imagine the lightning against the window. The warmth of your sister's hands. The tree tap tap tapping against the window with the strength of the wind.
“I drained her in the middle of the night,” you whisper. It’s out now and you can’t stop, can’t look at Joshua’s face to see his reaction. “I went to sleep as normal and when I woke up, she was freezing and lifeless and I felt more powerful than I ever had before. Like I was this magical battery charged up and sparking.” 
For a moment, you pause and look at Joshua. You expect to see horror or disgust or a variety of negative emotions, but he’s still watching you. Fond. Waiting. No judgment. When he sees you staring, he gives you a tiny smile and a squeeze of your hand. 
“I’m still listening.” 
“Aren’t you…” You trail off and shake your head. “I killed my sister. Are you not horrified?”
He frowns then. “You didn’t kill your sister.”
“Yes I did.”
“You weren’t born a siphoner, how could you possibly predict that would ever happen? You didn’t get in that bed with her and then leech her magic, no matter how much it must feel that way. It wasn’t your fault, though I know hearing me say that doesn’t make it feel any less true in here.” He reaches forward and taps your heart lightly. “There is nothing I can say to ease the pain and guilt of that, but what you’re describing to me isn’t the tale of a murderer. It’s the story of someone who had a freak accident, which is more common among the magical community than one might think.”
“I don’t know what happened,” you admit, a tear escaping your eye. Before you can wipe it though, Joshua’s thumb is there, swiping across your face and collecting it. You watch with wide eyes as he cups your face, looking at you with so much something that your head spins. “But in the morning, I was alive and she was dead. And my parents and everyone else hated me for it. That’s why they treat me the way they do. Why my parents were driven to grief. Why I’m alone.”
“You’re not alone. Not anymore.” 
“How can anyone accept me like this?”
“Because it isn’t what defines you. We are not made up of only the things we do and the things that happen to us, and I promise you, this is something that happened to you.” 
“But why? Why me?”
“I don’t know,” Joshua admits. “But we’re going to find out, okay? 
“What if the others don’t want me?” 
“They would never,” he’s quick to say. He’s still holding your face, wiping tears from your eyes. “And if they did, I don’t care. I’d do the ritual myself, just to prove to you that this burden you carry isn’t your fault.” 
You crack a grin, despite the dark topic. “Yeah? You’d try and do a circle all alone?”
“I would walk through fire for you.”
You pull your face out of his hands and shove him a bit. “Fire is your favorite element, Joshua. That’s not impressive.”
His laughter fills the room and he tugs at your hands. You grapple with him as he tries to pull you down, your ache forgotten as you laugh and squeal. “Yah! Let me try and be poetic! It was the first thing that I could think of.”
Joshua overpowers you and pulls you down against his chest. Suddenly you’re very close again, your palms pressed against his chest, the thrum of his heartbeat vibrating through your fingers. You make a surprised sound as he looks up at you, gaze a little darker. A little hazy. 
Gently, Joshua reaches up and brushes his fingers across your chin. It’s featherlight and more intimate than you expect, making you blink in surprise. You’re frozen, limbs stuck and heart racing as you watch the corner of his mouth twitch upward. Suddenly the moment feels different - this feels different. 
“You have no idea what you mean to me.”
When he says it, you don’t answer at first. You think you imagine him saying it. That suddenly this has blurred into a fantasy of yours. Perhaps you’re actually asleep, soothing your pain with dreams of Joshua. Of being like this with him, pressed closed and intimate with his gaze burning. 
“What?” you whisper back, unable to string together a better response.
He doesn’t seem offended though, huffing a laugh. “You really have no idea, huh? You’ve got that massive brain up there and you don’t even use it right.”
“I don’t…”
“You’re right, we should be practicing honesty. If we’re going to lift this block on you and let you join our circle, there can’t be secrets between us. As soon as you cast in a circle with me, you’ll see everything about me, and you deserve to not be caught off guard about what you see there.”
Your heart throbs. “What would I see, Joshua?” 
“Someone who would not only walk through fire for you, but who would burn the world down for you. I seem so nice and kind, but beneath the surface, there is a heart capable of terrible things for those I love. And I do love you. Chaotically so. Painfully so. Dangerously so.” 
“I-”
“You don’t have to love me back. I’ll never hold you to it. I just need you to know what you’ll see when we link and-”
You interrupt his rambling with a kiss. It’s brief and so quick it’s barely there. You lean away from him, heart pounding, lips parted. You’re surprised at yourself, unsure when you gained the confidence to pull a move on him. 
Joshua moves faster than you can finish your sentence. He surges forward, hands skimming up your arms roughly to cup your face and pull you down to him. His mouth is like fire, consuming and warm and sparking with heat. You feel the static shift between the two of you, his magic crackling to life as he makes a noise deep in the back of his throat. 
The slide of his plush mouth against yours makes you dizzy. He sucks your bottom lip between his teeth, nipping slightly and you become ravenous. Your tongue brushes against his teeth and he makes a throaty sound again, opening up to let you deepen the kiss, tongue sweeping against his. He’s a slow kisser, dragging his tongue against yours and letting you fall fall fall into him. 
Joshua’s hands slide from your face down your shoulders and past them, stopping only at your hips where he squeezes. Your stomach flips at the contact and you twitch a little bit, grinding down into him as his kisses go from languid to a little needier. 
“Fuck,” he gasps, head tilting back. “Don’t do that.”
“Do what?” you ask, mouth going to his jaw. You press wet kisses there, messy lips followed by your tongue, leaving a spit-slick trail. His skin makes your tongue tingle, magic vibrating. You grind your hips down again, rewarded with a whine. 
He slips his hands under the hem of your shirt and he digs his blunt nails into your hips. “You know what.”
Grinning, you bring your mouth up to his. Slowly, you lower your hips so you’re pressed flush to his, rolling them again, this time painfully slow. Your breath catches in your throat at the slow-drag friction, the feeling of him shivering underneath you.
“That?” you ask, breathless against his mouth. 
“Enough,” he hisses.
The world spins. Joshua grabs you and in a single, swift movement sits up and stands, carrying you with him. You squeal, hands shooting to grasp at his shoulders as he walks toward your room. He kicks his shin on the coffee table as he stumbles with you, balance off with the added weight.
He curses loudly and you can’t help but laugh, clapping a hand over your mouth when his sharp gaze snaps to yours. His eyes are dark dark, hungry and fathomless now as he raises a brow. “Yeah, you’re laughing?”
“Sorry.”
“No you’re not.”
“No, I’m not,” you admit.
“You’re gonna be.”
A wild thrill shoots through you as he carries you to the bedroom. You forget how strong he is, muscles flexing as he shifts you again, careful not to drop you. It makes you feel giddy, but you squeak in a moment of terror when he drops you unceremoniously on your bed, the brief moment of freefall startling.
You land with a huff and he grins down at you as he stands up against the edge of the bed, knees squeezing your legs together as he reaches behind his neck to yank at his t-shirt. You watch, slack-jawed as he pulls the material up and over his head.
Joshua is all gold and tan planes, body perfect in the low light of your room as he tosses his shirt. You take a second to admire his broad chest, dark nipples pebbling in the cool room. Dark hair trails from his belly button and vanishes in the waist of his jeans.
Seeking warmth, you reach for him. He leans forward, pressing his palms into the mattress to hover over you, knees placed on either side of your thighs. His muscles jump when you brush your hands up the softness of his stomach toward the harder muscle of his pecs. 
It feels like the sun is trapped underneath his skin, burning its way out of him as your fingers explore. You’ve never touched him like this, slow and reverant and full of unbridled desire. He watches you, drinking in the way you take him in. The way you take your time. 
“You’re beautiful,” you murmur, looking up at him. His ears turn red and he rolls his eyes. You grin, dragging your hand up to rest over his chest where his heart thuds wildly beneath your palm. “I mean here, idiot. Yeah you’re hot too, but you’re beautiful in here.” 
Unreadable emotion flits across his face. Something like joy and pain - the pain of wanting to hear that for so long, waiting for the admission. You understand the same pain of desire filled so unexpectedly that it hurts. 
Joshua kisses you again and this time with intent. He shifts and slides a knee between your legs, pressing up to the apex of your thighs. You groan and lift your hands, sliding them through his hair. The strands are silky soft and long. You twist your fingers at the nape of his neck, pulling him to you as the kiss turns messy.
Whatever this is between you is more magic than you’ve felt in years. You feel breathless as he kisses across your jaw and toward your neck, sucking harshly on the soft skin underneath your ear. You whine and he chuckles, hot breath hitting your ear.
“Why don’t you do that thing you love so much, hmm?” he asks, nipping your ear lobe. “Are you shy now? Don’t wanna grind on me?”
You do want to, but you hesitate. He encourages you, taking a hand and skimming down your waist to your ass, sliding under and squeezing your cheek as he lifts your hips in a motion to grind against him. The friction is good but not nearly enough and you let out a pitiful sound. 
“Come on,” he urges. “Do it right, then.”
Fuck. Fuck. 
You grind your cunt on his leg properly, planting your feet on the edge of the bed for leverage as Joshua’s mouth ravages your neck. You’re lost in him, letting your mind go a little empty as you seek friction, needing to relieve the pressure throbbing in your cunt.
Arousal gathers in your stomach and you feel yourself slow-drip into your panties, so turned on by the sudden confidence Joshua has when kissing you, when telling you to move. This is a side of him you’ve never explored and you dive in head first.
One hand leaving his hair, you grab his hand that’s on your ass as he continues to nip your collarbones, tongue laving over the sting of his bite. He lets you lead him by the wrist, and you guide his hand between your legs where you press his fingers to your zipper. 
“Please,” you rasp. “I need more.”
He sinks his teeth into the top of your right breast, tongue tasting your skin. “Is that so?”
“Please. You said you’d walk through fire for me.”
His laugh is loud and he buries his face in your chest. “Yeah,” he agrees with a chaste kiss to your kiss-bitten chest. “I did say that, huh?”
“Yes, so gimme.” 
“Anything For you.”
Years of friendship have erased any ability to feel awkward with Joshua but for a moment, you’re afraid it’ll be weird, touching one another like this. Joshua has no such qualms, unbuttoning your pants and yanking them down your legs with ease.
When he comes back up to lean over you, he doesn’t slot a knee between your legs. Instead, his fingers press firmly to your clothed cunt, a curse falling from his mouth as he feels how damp you are. You’re hot all over and yet you feel hotter still as he circles his fingers gently over your clit. 
“Fuck,” you sigh, lids fluttering closed. “Feels good.”
“You’re fucking drenched, all from a little kissing huh?”
“And grinding,” you add.
“Yeah, l remember, you little vixen.” You moan, lost in his lazy ministrations and pressure on your clit. It’s relieved some of the ache, but not nearly enough. “I can see on your face you already want more.” 
This time, Joshua doesn’t make you ask for it. He hooks a finger in your underwear and pulls them to the side. Immediately you feel cold air against you, but he’s quick to slide his fingers up and down your wet folds, slicking them up to trail back up and circle slowly around your clit.
“Damn you’re fucking wet,” he curses. He leans up a little, eyes fucked out. “Take the rest off for me, baby.”
Baby. It shivers through you and you comply, though a little haphazardly. It’s hard to remove your shirt and bra with the way his fingers are slowly pressing your clit, making you thrash and gasp. 
As soon as you lay back down, no shirt and no bra, Joshua is leaning forward, tongue darting out to flick against a stiffened nipple. You let out a loud moan and he hums in response, attaching his mouth to you and sucking. Fuck it feels good. You arch off the bed and his fingers leave your swollen clit to slide down your sticky mess to circle your entrance.
Gently, he sinks in a single finger. Your eyes roll back a little, pussy fluttering as he strokes your front wall. You’re tingling all over, buzzing with pleasure as he slowly fucks you with his finger, mouth busy plucking at your nipple with his teeth. 
You’re lost in it, melted into the bed as Joshua plays you like a well-tuned instrument. The heel of his palm presses against your clit, providing just enough pressure as he fingers you to send the room spinning on its axis. 
He tongue-kisses across your chest, mouth ravenous against your heaving gasps as he finds your other nipple. The tip of his tongue circles, making you keen and squirm underneath him. He watches you with dark eyes, teasing the aching bud before nipping you lightly. 
“Sensitive,” he mumbles, dragging spit-slicked lips against your breast. “Can you take another finger?”
You nod eagerly, hungry to be filled. Your orgasm is starting to build slowly, worked up by the way he mouths at you, by the way Joshua’s fingers reach so deep, pressing against your g-spot as he sinks another into your heat. 
“Shit,” you pant. “That feels so fucking good, Shua.”
“Mhmm.” He brings his mouth up to yours and your tongues tangle, teeth clinking together as he fucks you harder, the wet smack of your pussy against his palm loud. “Tight fucking pussy,” he pants, pressing hard against your front wall. Your heels dig into the bed as you try to keep up with the pleasure blooming in your stomach. “Gonna need to fuck you open a little if you’re gonna take me.”
If you’re gonna take me.
The promise of more has you rolling your hips up to meet his hand. He lets you fuck yourself on his fingers, dropping his gaze to look between your bodies. Your thighs and his stomach are slick with your juice, leaking around his fingers uncontrollably. 
When Joshua introduces another finger, you hiss. The stretch is hard and it burns. He doesn’t keep thrusting right away, letting your cunt stretch around his three digits. But he’s pressed up against your soft spot, making you see stars as he puts unrelenting pressure on your nerves. 
It feels like insanity, the way he does this to you. The way Joshua buries his face in your neck, your chests pressed together to provide friction against your teeth-marked nipples as he starts to build up a pace again, thrusting. 
“I’m gonna come,” you whisper, hands grabbing frantically at his sweaty shoulder blades. Your thighs are shaking and it’s hard to get a breath in. Your voice quakes as you gasp. “Fuck.”
“So come,” he says, as if it’s that simple. He puts weight behind the hand fucking you, quickens the pace. Presses so fucking hard you think you might blackout. “If you’re gonna come, then do it.” 
And you do. Just like that, nails digging into his shoulders, eyes squeezed shut and teeth clenched, you come around his fingers. He fucks you through it, breath hot in your ear. Your knees squeeze around his hips until you’re spent, collapsing against the mattress, boneless. 
Joshua retracts his fingers. The sudden feeling of being empty makes you huff in protest and he laughs, lifting his face from your neck. You pout up at him and he kisses you again before leaning upward, straddling your legs. 
Your eyes zero in on his hands as they undo the top of his belt. His hand is covered in a wet sheen, cum-slicked and sticky. He doesn’t care, popping up the belt and pulling down the zipper of his pants. You grow eager, leaning up as he pulls the waist down, revealing the dark briefs that do nothing to hide how hard he is. 
With no warning, you reach for his clothed cock, squeezing firmly. He hisses and drops his hands, jeans only pulled halfway down his thighs. Joshua tips his head back and moans at the ceiling as you lean forward and mouth at the damp spot on his briefs, tasting him. 
“Fuck,” he swears and you grin, pressing and holding the flat of your tongue to the cloth to wet it.
You hum. Fingers dancing up his thighs, you pause at the elastic band, looking up at him through your lashes. “Can I?”
Joshua tucks his bottom lip between his teeth, eyes half-lidded. He nods, watching and dazed as you peel the elastic down his hips slowly. You lean forward as you do, pressing a soft kiss to his hip bone. He twitches and sighs in response.
You look at his cock as it bobs against his stomach, brown tip smearing precum against his navel. You lick your lips and drag your hand up, fingers gripping his velvety shaft. He’s thick and heavy in your hand as you grasp him firmly, stroking upward. 
“Oh fuck,” he whispers, hips twitching. You grin up at him, swiping a thumb over the crown of his cock to spread the wetness down his shaft. He hums, entranced. “More.”
You don’t have to ask what he means. You lean upwards, pulling the tip of his cock toward your mouth. You slide just the tip into your mouth, suckling generously and running your tongue along the slit. His hand slips to the side of your neck, resting there but not doing anything. It’s a comforting weight as you take him in your mouth properly. 
Joshua is art above you. Chest flushed, mouth open, eyes closed. If you didn’t know any better, you’d think he was on his knees at worship. It is a sort of worship, the way you sink down on his cock, lips stretched wide, drool dripping down the side of your mouth and running down your jaw and neck. Is it not the spirit of loving him moving through you? Is this not heaven, looking up at him and seeing someone that has chosen you over and over again?
No pagan ritual in your life as a witch has felt like this. You swallow around him, eyes watering as you choke on his length, pulling back a little to catch your breath. Your hand squeezes him at the base, slick with your spit and his precum. Your mouth is wet and swollen as you lick the underside of his shaft, never looking away from his face.
“Fuck that mouth,” he sighs, eyes opening and looking down at you. He squeezes the side of your neck a little, fingers right against your throat. “Come on,” he murmurs. “I can’t hold out if you keep going. How do you like it?”
Instead of answering him, you pull off of him with a sloppy, wet noise. You make a show of running your tongue along your lips before turning around and crawling up the bed, wiggling your ass a little. Joshua groans as he sheds his jeans and briefs the rest of the way. 
The bed sinks when he crawls behind you. You go down on your elbows, ass up high. He smacks each cheek firmly with both hands, making you yelp as he grips the stinging flesh, squeezing. “You have a good ass.”
“It’s all those charmed cinnabons you feed me.”
He laughs loudly at that. Joshua’s hand skims down to your thighs, grabbing them and pushing them open. You sink a little lower on the bed, face pressed to the sheets and letting your eyes shut. The hair on his thighs sends a shiver up your spine as his legs brush against yours, hands roaming and squeezing your hips, your butt, your thighs.
“You’re fucking perfect,” he mutters. His hands come back over the globes of your ass and sink toward your wet cunt. You moan as his thumbs peel you open, pressing around your clenching hole. “Shit.” 
The bed bounces as he moves again and then your eyes are snapping open, fingers twisting in your sheets when you feel the flat of his tongue swipe up your pussy. He hums in delight and you’re reeling, trying to catch your breath as he licks at you.
“Just wanted a taste,” he says, more to himself than you. He sucks your clit into his mouth, flicking his tongue over it a few times and you nearly crumble right there at the unexpected stimulation. He slow-licks up to your hole, tracing it once before retracting his mouth. “I have all the time in the world for you to come in my mouth. Right now I just wanna feel you.”
“Yes, please.”
Your breath gets stuck when you feel the head of Joshua’s cock catch your entrance. He’s thick, and even though you’re dripping down your thighs and stretched from his fingers, the pressure of him sinking into your heat slowly sends you moaning like a wanton whore, unable to stop the sounds escaping your mouth.
Joshua is precise, hands holding your hips firmly until he’s fully seated in your cunt, your walls fluttering around him. You feel so full, his cock reaching deep enough to feel in your gut. When he pulls all the way out, you think something is wrong, but he fucks back into you hard.
“Oh shit,” you gasp, feeling the full weight of him spear you. “Holy shit.”
He doesn’t say anything but he grunts, setting a slow but deep pace. His hips snap into you with force, your knees spreading a little bit wider. He leans into it more, moving his hands to press into the small of your back. The full force of his weight pushing your hips into the bed as he slams into you makes you dizzy. 
An orgasm starts to build deep in your stomach. You claw at the bed, breaths coming out in a hiss. Joshua grabs one of your hands, pulling it backward to pin it against your lower back before doing the same to the other. You’re completely pinned under him, pushed so far into the mattress you think you might fade and vanish into foam and sheets. 
Nothing here matters but the way he fucks into you, unrelenting, heavy, precise. He says your name and it rolls off his tongue sweeter than any pastry he’s ever made. Your orgasm creeps up on you, shaking and thunderous. It feels stronger than before, a pressure that makes you start to shiver, feet kicking under him.
For a moment, he slows, pulling off you a little. “Okay?”
“Keep going,” you beg him, voice high-pitched and strange to your ears. “Please don’t stop, I’ll tell you if I can’t take it.”
That’s all he needs. He redoubles and this time, changes his direction, hits that spot inside of you head on with his cock and you think you’re going to pass out. You become lifeless under him, unable to do anything but take it. The wave of your orgasm builds and builds and builds until finally, it breaches. 
You come for a second time, no noise coming out of you. It’s all white vision and squeezed thighs and ringing ears. You think you feel something like a bolt of lightning, a snap of power so strong as you clench around Joshua that you taste static in the air. 
It’s hard to know how long it lasts. One moment you’re shaking and the next, you’re drifting, feeling weightless and exhausted. The weight of Joshua’s touch keeps you tethered and from straying too far, but you’re somewhere in between nonetheless. 
Slowly, reality drips back to you. You think you may have dozed a little, your eyes dry as you blink them open. Joshua is lying next to you, arm wrapped around you and eyes closed. He’s not breathing deep enough to be asleep, confirming it when his eyes open, sensing your gaze.
A smile lights up his face and you smile tiredly at him. Your cunt aches and your legs and arms are sore from being pinned, and you’re still a little shaky. Thoughts of your orgasm make you twitch, post-sex tremors that you can’t escape.
“Hi,” you rasp. “Did I fall asleep?”
“I think you blacked out.”
“I- what?” 
“I sort of…” he frowns. “There was like this electrical snap when I came. You clenched me so fucking hard I just… let go. I think we sort of had a magical orgasm.”
“A magical orgasm.”
He grins. “Just say thank you for the witch orgasm.”
“Ugh.” You smack his chest and he laughs hoarsely. 
It did feel like that though. Like a crackle of energy, like being struck by a storm of electricity and heat. You feel tired and heavy-limbed, but you feel sticky and sweaty too. “I need a shower.”
“Mhmm. I was waiting for you to come to.” He starts to sit up. “Come on, I’ll shower you. Then we need to sleep. We have to prepare you for your big day.”
“My big day?”
Joshua grins as he reaches a hand for you. There’s a spark again when you touch and you hesitate, feeling the well of his magic there. It hums in him, a thunderhead of power and fire. He sees your expressions and softens. “You can’t hurt me.”
“You don’t know that.”
“Baby, I just fucked you until you blacked out, and you know what you didn’t do?” Your brows pull together and he smiles. “You didn’t pull an ounce of my magic from me. I think you’re a lot better at control than you think you are.”
Licking your lips, you nod and let him pull you from bed. You are good at control. You had to be after your sister. It’s something you’ve practiced nonstop, the unconscious control of your desire for magic. Even when you sleep, you wake up often, fearful of losing your grip on yourself while you slumber.
It hasn’t happened yet. And as Joshua leads you to the shower, you think… maybe it never will. Especially if the ritual goes right. Especially if you can get your magic back. 
Perhaps for the first time since you were thirteen, you feel a sliver of hope. When you look at Joshua and you feel your heart stutter, you know that even without your magic, you’ve found something.
-
“Oh for the love of the land,” Jihoon groans when you appear in the basement of Joshua’s home. “Look at the two of you.”
Everyone swivels to look at you and Joshua, who are hand-in-hand. You freeze, pulling up short to take in the candle-lit room and the other men who are all looking at you with equal parts happiness and a little bit of amusement.
You shift from foot to foot and chew your lip. Suddenly you want to turn tail and run back up the stairs and away from the watchful eyes of your friends - of Joshua’s coven members. But Joshua holds your hand tight, tugging you down the rest of the stairs into the gloom of the room.
Perhaps gloom isn’t the right word. The room is much too warm and smells of sage and thyme, a good feeling if not a little overwhelming. Outside this house, there is an entire festival going on at the park. The covenstead witches were furious when Joshua let them know that he and his members would not be participating this year, as they had private matters to attend to.
It’s common for covens to use the holiday for something specific. Perhaps to bless a witch in need, or to strengthen a spell, or to defeat some evil. You remember that night that your parents left you alone for Beltane duties to fight and remove Dissenters, and how that turned out for you.
Magic hums all around you. It’s in the sigils on the ceiling of Joshua’s sanctum and it’s in the ley lines that you can feel now more than ever as the veil between worlds thins. Each member of the coven has magic humming in their veins, a sort of signature taste and feel to it. You sense Jihoon’s deep shadows and Seungcheol’s vibrant green, taste Jeonghan’s clean water and feel Junhui’s pure air. Minghao and Joshua are the flickering flame that fills the room with light and heat, and Chan’s crackling storm greets you in the corner.
It’s hard to imagine where you fit in with them. But they don’t have a blood witch, who is all of these things wrapped into one. You know that they support you. All of you have gone over the ritual what feels like a hundred times at this point, perfecting it and making sure you know it inside and out.
The two rituals are wildly different. One to seek and find the source of your pain, led by Jihoon and Junhui. Jihoon’s shadows and connection to the other side will help seek answers and provide clarity on whatever signs and hints come through the vision you’re supposed to have, and Junhui’s strength with air will help keep you protected and clear of any negative energy.
Then, a small spell to build a bridge between the two rituals that Seungcheol will handle with Jeonghan. Seungcheol has it down to a science and has previously used it to link spells, and his affinity for earth will ground the entire circle. Jeonghan’s skill with water is to help guide you from ritual to ritual with ease and clarity. 
It’s the second half of the ritual that’s the most demanding, which is why it’s Minghao and Chan conducting the destructive half, breaking whatever stands between you and your magic. Two warriors meant to sever your block or the target of your curse, whichever it may be.
And it’s possible that you’re cursed. You have briefly spoken about what that means. About what to do. It will most likely mean something damaging and life-threatening for whoever did curse you, if you forcefully try to shatter it instead of finding the cause. 
But there’s also potential for you to be harmed if the two of them try to break it and it’s too strong. It’s a risk that you have to assess in the moment, which is terrifying. You want to do it anyway, and you’re happy to find that they support you. That they’re there for you.
Coven members already, really. 
All of them are dressed to perform a ritual. Dark robes, anointed element symbols in dark ash on their brows. Jihoon has a small circlet around his head, making you pause and tilt your head as you glance at Joshua. He sees your confusion and smiles. “Jihoon is our high priest tonight,” he murmurs. “He will start and end the circle so I can be here with you.”
Jihoon is blushing and looking up at the ceiling when you turn back to him. For him to step up and hold the circle as the beginning and end is a huge risk on him. He’ll be providing the most magic and taking on the most risk second only to you, all so that Joshua can move freer and have more control.
“Jihoon is a very powerful witch, as you know,” Joshua murmurs, steering you to the center of the room. “He holds circles for a lot of our rituals when we feel he’s better suited.” 
“Which is often,” Jihoon mutters at the ceiling where he keeps his gaze. 
“Yah, shut up, hag. Everyone get in their places.”
Joshua puts you in the very center of the room. There is a pentagram chalked in powder, but there is no glow to it, no light to signal that it’s being used. He squeezes your shoulders and you look at him, wide eyed and afraid. His smile is warm and a little nervous, but he leans in and kisses you once.
“Trust us,” he says. “This will be hard on you. But we’ve got you.”
“Okay.”
“Don’t break the circle,” he reminds you. “If you have to break, do it when Seungcheol is at the middle part and before we start the second ritual. He will open the circle a little, but it’ll be just for a moment before the second is started and locked.”
“Right. Ten second escape if I need to.”
“You only have that window if we need to stop. Once we start the second, there is no stopping until the full ritual is complete.”
“Got it.”
“Good luck,” Joshua whispers and kisses you on the brow. “I’ll be right here.”
With a deep breath, he steps to the side and grasps your hand. The two of you stand alone in the middle, you and your anchor. Silence settles over the room. You haven’t been in the middle of a circle since you were a little girl receiving her first welcome into the coven. You had done that with your sister by your side and your mother at the head of the circle.
Now, you’re with Joshua, with Jihoon at the head of the circle. Jihoon doesn’t really make eye contact with you, but you sense his calming aura even from where he stands at the first point of the circle. He rolls his shoulders and closes his eyes, lifting his palms upward. “I stand at north, the beginning and end, start this circle, spirit ascend.”
You feel the ripple of magic in the room. Fire crackles at Jihoon’s feet, making you flinch. You watch as the red flames lick toward Junhui, who is quick and light as he murmurs, “I stand northeast, to cleanse and protect, continue the circle, spirit to the next.”
You watch the flame as it sparks to life, moving clockwise around the room. Every time a member joins the circle, you feel the power thrum through the room, the pentagram beneath your feet beginning to glow. The flame comes all the way back around to Jihoon and he closes it, eyes opening and looking right at you.
Jihoon looks different than before, eyes shadowed and full of stars. “Begin,” he commands, voice like a thousand whispers. 
A little spike of fear goes through you as Junhui begins to chant. You recognize the Latin immediately but your unpracticed ears lose trace of the meaning. It’s picked up slowly in the room and you feel your palms slick with sweat as the light of the pentagram pulses beneath your feet, the flames flickering around the feet of the coven members.
Jihoon’s voice picks up the chant like you’ve never heard him before. It’s uncanny and you lean into Joshua, who squeezes your hand and looks down at you.
“It’s okay,” he whispers. “This happens when he leads a circle. Veil is thin.”
Nodding your head, you turn to the front again, feeling the itch to pull power from the circle, to draw their magic into you. There’s so much of it filling the room, an open tap of water spilling into the sink. You dig your teeth into your bottom lip, worried that you won’t be able to resist, worried that you’re going to pull from the magic and-
A wave of dizziness hits you. You gasp and bend over, hand circling your middle as though you’ve just been punched. Joshua’s hands are on your back but you can’t hear him, a high-pitched ringing drowning out the sound of his voice. For a second, you’re lost in the sensation of having the air sucked from your lungs and the whine in your ears getting higher and higher.
Just when you think that your ear drums will burst, the ringing stops. There is a hushed whisper filling your ears and you still can’t catch your breath. The room spins a little and when you look up expecting to see Jihoon, all you see is dark trees and a blurry shadowy… building. Something. 
The whispers creep up on you. There are so many of them, hundreds - no, thousands - of voices brushing against you, dragging their fingers along your skin, touching you, hissing, singing, screaming. It’s like nothing you’ve ever experienced and their words are jumbled, sliding over one another.
Terror begins to claw at you. You try to remain calm, remembering that these are not the voices of spirits or something evil. Junhui is commanding this ritual, an element of purity and guidance. He won’t let anything bad happen to you.
With faith in your future coven member, you try to focus on the voices. Try to decode them. Seungcheol warned you that the messaging might be confusing. That you might not follow or understand what it’s saying. Symbols, images, key words. You need to reach for anything that seems like something, that can point to the origin of your block and follow it. 
Jihoon’s presence presses at the back of your mind. It startles you at first, to feel who you know is innately Jihoon. You follow the press of whatever he’s doing and you catch a few words that fly by you: little hut little hut. Little hut little hut. Little hut little hut. 
Unsure what it means, you cling to that. Little hut. It means something… you remember something about it. Jihoon’s presence fades away, satisfied that you’ve picked up on whatever it is he sees or senses. 
Flipping through memories, you try to remember why a hut might mean anything to you. There were no huts by your town… nothing that you can remember no one you know of. 
Little hut, little hut.
One memory sticks with you. Your sister playing in the background, hopscotching to a little tune that Mila down the street whispered to her about a witch in the woods. 
Little hut, little hut
Hidden in the wood
Little hut, little hut
Up to no good
Yes, you think. A rhyme about a witch who lived in the woods. More thing than witch, really. A shadowy being that took the shape of a hut, a creature of magic and curses that could be found in the darkest part of the woods when the veil is thin. 
Little hut, little hut
Alone in the gloom
Little hut, little hut
Silent as a tomb
You see it now. The blurry shape of a house that’s not really a house. The witch in the wood was a blood witch once, it was said. A witch who had long since dissented and practiced arcane magic, following a path that led her here. That led her to this. A thing of the woods. 
It occurs to you the weight of the appearance of her. This hut in the woods. Jihoon’s flippant remark about you being cursed is suddenly real.
Dread drops down in your stomach like a weight. You can’t hear anything beyond the rhyme, the chant to find the witch of the woods. You’re cursed, you realize. All the fear that your condition was self-inflicted, that it was your fault, that this was something you did. 
This is something that happened to you, Joshua had said.
And he was right. Someone cursed you - did this to you. A child. 
Out there in the world, there is someone responsible for the death of your sister. Someone who took your magic, who turned you into a leech. The reason for your family's pain, the reason for them throwing you away. For your father and mother being driven mad, for the town turning against you.
You think about the rock that hit you just days ago. Thrown by a child taught to hate you. Taught that it was okay to hurt you because it was you. The town siphoner. A witch who couldn’t make her own magic, a parasite. 
Anger wells up inside of you and you latch onto the rhyme swirling around your head, clawing through it. This is the thread you must follow to find your curse giver. This is the clue.
Little hut, little hut
Across the dark stream
Little hut, little hut
Wait for the scream
Dully, you are aware that Joshua is next to you. You see him from the corner of your eye but it’s not Joshua at all. Well - not as you now know him. This Joshua is younger - a teenager by the looks of it. He’s not doing anything except staring out into the darkness. He fades in and out like a bad TV picture, glitching and blurring. But you know it’s him. 
His face is different though. Twisted in grief and pain, a frozen picture of angst. You imagine this is what you looked like when your sister died, a tableau of hurt and hate. 
Little hut, little hut
I call to thee
Little hut, little hut
Come to me
The Joshua in front of you fades away. You reach out for him but your hands cut through empty air and darkness. He’s not really there and you have a hard time grasping the meaning of this. The voice sounds almost like Joshua but not quite. Not as mature. 
Young Joshua doesn’t show up again. You can feel the real Joshua somewhere in the mess of the vision and the darkness, but you can’t hear him. Can’t see him. There is only the omnipresent darkness of the hut and the whispers of voices. 
Little hut, little hut
Hear my strife
Little hut, little hut
Ruin this life 
There’s a flash of lightning. A storm in the darkness, splashes of purple and blue electricity. You cover your eyes as you hear thunder, low and soft somewhere. Across from you, your sister appears. She’s a fraternal twin who looks nothing like you except in the eyes. Your eyes look right back at you.
She’s the same age she was when she died. When you took her magic away. When you were cursed. She looks the same age as the apparition of Joshua, and you try to understand. To make the connection from what you're seeing as the lightning lances again like it did that fateful night.
The rhyme keeps circling in a hurricane of whispers. 
As the ritual comes to a close, the vision begins to fade. You’re no better off than where you started and in a panic, you reach for the vision of your sister. You just want to hold her one last time, to feel the warmth of her skin.
But she isn’t real and she fades as Junhui’s chanting falls to a murmur and then to a whisper, the air returning to normal. You can breathe again, and as you look up from where you’re bent over, you see Joshua kneeling on the ground in front of you, holding you by the shoulders. His face is swimming with fear and concern, gaze searching.
Joshua looks so much like his younger self. He’s matured into his face and is a handsome man, but he was a cute teenager. His face now is full of love and concern, but you think about his face in your vision. Twisted in pain and years. 
Little hut, little hut
Hear my strife
Little hut, little hut
Ruin this life 
You straighten up suddenly, knocking him over on his ass as you do so. It feels like you’ve been slapped as you stare at him, a sudden buzz in your ears as you stare and stare and stare. The ritual comes to an end and Seungcheol opens the circle - a foot in the door, more like - and begins to start his spell for Minghao and Chan to weave the new ritual into the circle. 
Without thinking about it, you dash for the edge of the circle. Joshua yells but you’re fast, surging between Seungcheol and Jeonghan where the door exists. Seungcheol’s head snaps to look at you, eyes wide and mouth open.
“Close it and close the circle,” you pant. 
“I-”
“Close the fucking circle!”
All eyes turn to you. They hesitate for a moment, the flames around them wavering. You can feel the power licking at their heels and something like rage shudders through you. You don’t know where to channel it yet and you begin to pace as Seungcheol recloses the circle and turns to Jihoon. 
Slowly, Jihoon begins to finish the ritual. They work backward from Jihoon to Chan to Minghao to Jeonghan. You don’t look at them, wringing your hands as you pace back and forth, heart reaching a wild beat. 
Images fly by. The hut, the whispers, Joshua’s face, the thunderstorm, your sister. 
The narrative isn’t straightforward. You don’t quite understand the rhyme, or its function, but the second half sounds bad, sounds perhaps like a plea. A bargain. A need for a curse. You recall the thunderstorm on the night of Beltane, the way your sister watched with wide eyes while you sought her out. You think of Joshua’s affinity for fire and storms, the way he can command thunder just by being upset. You think of his face, so full of pain and hate. 
Finally, they finish the circle. Joshua rushes to you, hands outstretched and a question on his mouth but you jerk away from him. 
“Did you curse someone?” you demand, making him pull up short. He opens and closes his mouth. The silence in the room is deafening. You can hear your own heartbeat, pulse throbbing in your ears. “Joshua, did you curse someone?”
“I… what does that have to do with-”
“Little hut, little hut. Hear my strife. Little hut, little hut. Ruin this life.” 
Three things happen then. The first is Joshua’s confusion as he shakes his head, lost as to why you’re repeating a rhyme back to him. Then a flicker of memory followed by the drain of color on his face. He straightens up, blanched and shakes his head back and forth as he takes a step away from you.
“No,” he says and takes another step back. “That’s not right, I didn’t curse you.”
“What did you do?” 
“I didn’t curse you,” he says again. He seems lost in it though, like he’s saying it to himself. Jihoon takes a step toward Joshua and he holds out a hand, warding Jihoon off. “I cursed the witches responsible for killing my parents. I didn’t curse you.” 
“You cursed someone?” Minghao hisses from across the circle. “And you never thought to mention it in preparation for this?”
“Shut up, Minghao,” Joshua snaps. “I didn’t curse her. I did go into the woods that night to find the hut witch and I cursed the people responsible for killing my parents. I didn’t even know you then.” 
“Did you give a name? What did you say?” 
“I didn’t know their names!” He answers, frantic and looking at you pleadingly. “I didn’t - no. I remember it, I shared my blood with her, to show the memory. I saw their faces, but I didn’t know their names. We were -” his voice cracks and he clutches his hands against his chest, tears in his eyes. “I was so afraid when they came. We’d been going from town to town, trying to get away. My parents wanted to go back home, overseas. We just had to get there and then these witches, they came and blew down the door and they killed them.”
“So you cursed them based on a memory?”
“Yes,” he insists. “Baby, I didn’t curse you. How could I? How would I?”
Little hut, little hut
Hear my strife
Little hut, little hut
Ruin this life 
“Joshua.” You say his full name, voice ringing and calmer than you feel. Your stomach is in knots and you feel your mouth water, hinting at the nausea working its way up your throat. “Did you ask the blood witch in the hut to ruin the lives of the witches who killed your parents?”
“Yes.”
“Were your parents Dissenters killed on the night of Beltane?”
A long stretch of silence takes up the space between you. You stare at Joshua and he becomes a stranger. Become another person on the street that looks at you with hate. Another face in the dozens of the town who don’t care if you exist. 
When Joshua says nothing, it means everything. The final piece of information slots its way in and you feel like you’re going to crack open like an egg and spill out. Gooey and yolk-yellow. 
“That was why there was a storm,” you whisper. “Because you were angry and upset, wherever it was that you were. And you cursed my family. Not my parents. Our entire family. That’s why I lost my magic and siphoned my sister to death. That’s why my parents were driven to madness and their eventual end. It’s why everyone hates me. You cursed me with ruin.”
“I…” Joshua shakes his head but can’t make the words come out. 
There is no way out now. You get everything picture perfect for the first time. It’s the perfect curse, really. Driving your family to ruin in different ways. Pushing you, the final member of the family, to the person you would eventually fall in love with, to the person that cursed you.
You turn and run. He tries to run after you but someone stops him. He has his coven to comfort him for what he’s done and you have nothing and no one. Just how you started. 
Your runaway is messy. Tripping over thresholds, slipping down stairs. Night stretches over the world and the air is thrumming with energy. You think it would be so easy to tap into, to take and take and take the magic around you that echoes from the Beltane festivals. Would anyone even notice if you took a little?
Still, you don’t. Hot tears blind you as you stumble into the woods behind Joshua’s house. It’s not the best shortcut when you’re distraught and overcome with tears, but you think you can get to your apartment building by memory alone. 
Around you, the world grows darker and quieter. Eventually, all you can hear is your ragged breathing and sniffling as the tears freefall. Something prickles on your skin and you slow your tangled escape to look around you.
The woods are unfamiliar. At least, they seem darker and hazier, like you’re somewhere that looks like the woods behind Joshua’s house but isn't quite right. You’re more careful as you move forward, one foot in front of the other. 
A breeze cools the back of your neck. It makes you shiver, feeling more like a finger running down your spine than the actual wind. A whisper of noise wisps by you and you stop, frowning. Trying to grasp the words as they float by, indiscernible. 
You start walking again, following the sound of a voice that is always just a little too far ahead. A little too soft spoken for you to make out the words. When you do manage to catch up, you hear a soft little rhyme. 
Little hut, little hut
Hidden in the wood
Little hut, little hut
Up to no good
Little hut, little hut
Alone in the gloom
Little hut, little hut
Silent as a tomb
Little hut, little hut
Across the dark stream
Little hut, little hut
Wait for the scream
Something like a high-pitched wail rings out behind you. Your limbs lock and goosebumps explode over your arms and legs as you slowly crane your neck to look in the direction that you came. There’s no clear path, just tangled trees and darkness. 
A soft buzz tingles along your skin. You sense the magic, static that you can’t hear but you can feel and taste on your tongue. Slowly, you turn back to face the direction you’re walking. There is a tiny little stream in front of you, trickling and black.
Carefully, you step over it. Your hands quake. Sweat gathers on the nape of your neck and your upper lip, your mouth trembling as you see the vague shape of a hut. Or perhaps it's just the idea of a hut, with a hole for a door that looks endless. Void. Dark. 
You think about your sister. See her face swimming in front of you, so full of life. Then it drains of color as you bleed her dry and steal everything from her. Every drop, turning her from a beautiful girl full of the sun and the sky into a husk. 
You clench your fists. 
Vengeance can’t bring her back. Vengeance can’t make them love you. But it can take away this fucking hurt inside of you, the pain that you have carried for so long that it feels like a wound that will never close. So you decide to take a page out of Joshua’s book.
“Little hut, little hut,” you whisper, voice shaking. “Feel my ache. Little hut, little hut, make him break.” 
Tumblr media
TAG LIST:
@ddaddunugu @ourkivee @tie-nn @thesunsfullmoon @stray-bi-kids @ldysmfrst @thepoopdokyeomtouched @eoieopda @onlywon4u @hopeless-foolery @iamawkwardandshy @gyuguys @codeinebelle @ateez-atiny380 @bultaereume @yoongznme @kaitieskidmore97 @coffee-addict-kitten @gyubakeries @archivistworld @asyre @kaepjjangiya @fancypeacepersonaa @beckyloveshannie @imujings @do-you-remember-summer-127 @jbluen @mingumis @kimsaerom @imlonelydontsendhelp @eunyi @smiileflower @gyuhao365 @thefrozeneternity @heechwe
432 notes · View notes
rottingpink · 5 months ago
Text
AFTER HOURS | HWANG JUN-HO
masterlist
cw: switch dynamics, fighting, choking, piv, fem! reader, guard! reader, (this is a bit non canon as junho already got his square mask before confronting you) creampies, unprotected sex, praise, choking, not beta'd
synopsis: junho disciplines guard! reader for her mistakes, but the reader is unwilling to comply.
Tumblr media
You screwed up today.
You'd worked here so long that every time you'd shot a player, or moved a body, or ordered a circle mask to clean up the area after a game, it felt unconscious, like a menial chore. Perhaps you'd gotten too careless and forgotten your place, because you'd frozen on the spot when a player, a woman, young and pleading and desperate, had crawled against your leg and pleaded with you to let her live after she'd cracked a side on her star Dalgona.
You froze.
A careless mistake. She'd taken your hesitation as an opportunity to grab your rifle and wrench it from your hands, trying to shoot you in the head and missing, before she managed to hit a soldier in the arm that'd been rushing over to pry the weapon from her hands. The entire playground was a mess now, with yells of terror and people cracking their Dalgona due to stress, all because of you.
Now you were following a very tall, quiet square guard to a private room, only meant for very important matters. no cameras are placed in here. He locks the door behind you and turned to face you. You hung your head, fighting the urge to wring your hands.
"Look at me."
You look up at the sound of a deep, distorted voice, placing your hands behind your back so you could hide the way they're shaking. He doesn't move, watching you through the thick black plastic of his mask, assessing you.
"Explain."
You inhale shakily, unable to hide your nervousness. You knew that you wouldn't have been brought here if you weren't about to receive a terrible punishment. There was no one watching, and the games were long over for the day. You pause for a moment, trying to find your voice, but he speaks again.
"Do you forget yourself, soldier? You answer promptly when asked to. The longer you try to wrack your brain to find a reason why you fucked up today, the less ill believe your stupid excuses."
You bristle at the condescending tone of his voice. You don't like being spoken to in such a way, even if its by a superior. Still, you can't come up with a good reason as to why you froze. Perhaps you'd seen a glimmer of yourself in the way the woman pleaded and searched for mercy.
You were weak and vulnerable once too. She'd cracked a part of the walls you'd built up around yourself to try and make killing players easier. "I'm just trying to collect myself, sir." You say, your tone a little too sharp for his liking.
"Collect yourself?" Jun-ho says in return. "I'm not playing games with you, soldier."
"And neither am I," You snap back, frustrated and scared enough to act with your emotions and not logically. You're not thinking about the repercussions of talking back to a superior. "I made one mistake in the five years I've been here, and you're just attacking m-"
"Take off your mask."
The order sent a chill down your spine. You weren't ever supposed to show your face around here, not even to your superiors. It usually meant you were about to take a bullet to the head.
You look around anxiously to try and spot any cameras, but most of them are turned off for this location since it is meant to be vacant right now. You step back and finally speak.
"S-sir, I can't. It's against policy."
"Don't give me any more bullshit. Take off your mask. that's an order." You grit your teeth but don't budge, refusing to go along with the inevitable that happens when you show your face. He growls and raises his hand, his pistol at your head in a second. "Now, triangle."
You let out a shaky exhale and reluctantly peel off your mask, letting it drop to the floor, along with the balaclava underneath.
There's a tense moment of silence as he looks you over, and he nearly groans in appreciation of how cute you are. Jun-ho expected an old hag with nothing to lose, not... you.
His eyes roam over the wide, sparkly eyes staring up at him and the soft frown on your face, as well as the way your lashes skim your cheekbones when you blink, your soft, pretty hair, your full lips...
You take his hesitation as an opportunity and knock the gun out of his hands, shoving him back and debating on running or staying to fight him.
He lunges to grab you, and you aim a kick to his chest to try and steer him off course again, but he grabs your ankle and kicks the back of your other leg to make you crumple. You curse, reeling back a bit as you stand straight again, punching his stomach to make him let go of you.
He grunts, but doesn't relent, so you aim a few more punches to his chest and stomach, but he grabs your arm and twists it, letting go of your leg and shoving you against the wall of the room, pressing your chest against the wall. You scowl, struggling fervently, but its hard to when he's a head taller and has the strength of a gorilla.
He pauses for a bit, smug at how easy it was to beat you when you had the advantage of disorienting him by making the first move.
"There, was that so hard? You're making me feel like a monster. Pretty girls like you deserve to be worshipped, not roughhoused like this." You growl at the implication, aching to demand what exactly he means, but you figured that if you play into the act a little bit, you might be able to get your advantage back.
You sniffle, making the slightly-exaggerated sounds of someone about to cry. "I-I know sir," You choke out, your voice breaking. "I... I d-didn't mean for it to come to this, I just... d-don't wanna b-be punished or killed for one mistake, I didn't mean to hesitate today, really. P-please don't kill me..." You make the soft sounds of crying, trying to imitate the feeling of desperation and hopelessness.
His heart aches uncomfortably, and he feels your little body shaking with tears. He feels bad now. He just meant to scare you a bit so he could get information about this place, but you attacked him, so he had to do this to you. But it feels wrong. He can imagine your sweet little face scrunched up and flushed with tears, and he sighs, turning you around slowly so he can help wipe your face and soothe you.
You don't wait a second, delighted that your plan worked to some degree, enough that he was willing to let go of you long enough for you to drive your knee straight into his crotch.
"Fuck!" he curses, doubling over. "Shit, you fucking maniac!" You get the rifle off your back that all triangles are equipped with, astounded that he didn't disarm you at the first opportunity, and you shove the barrel under his chin.
"On your knees, square." You sneer at him, and he grits his teeth, dropping down to his knees with his hands raised.
"You're fucking crazy." He says angrily, panting as he massages his aching privates, his gaze roaming over your pretty face, and he scoffs, in disbelief that he, a trained cop, ended up in this situation.
"Now you take off your mask too. So we're in this together." You say coldly, nudging the gun at his neck. He freezes for a bit. He didn't know what you'd do if you found out he was a stowaway posing as a guard, and so he hesitated, but with a gun to his face, what more could he do?
Slowly, he took off his mask, letting the black plastic clatter to the floor as he pushed thick black hair out of his eyes, eying you warily.
You too, as he did, paused for a minute at the sight of his face. You didn't expect your manager to be so handsome. His features were soft and handsome, like some pretty boy you'd see on TV, not at your feet with your rifle to his head.
"Who are-"
He took a dive for your legs, realizing he couldn't go through the process of revealing everything to you. Even showing you his face was going too far. You squealed, tumbling to the ground, and he stuck his hand under your head so you wouldn't crack it open under the concrete, and he quickly straddled you, putting one hand around your throat and moving the other to hold your hands together above your head.
"The hell's your problem, huh?" He sneered, holding you down without much struggle even as you thrashed under him. "You don't listen. If you just shut up and answered a few questions, you'd be out of here in no time."
You choke, panting a bit, and he squeezes your neck a little tighter, fascinated at the way your cheeks warm and your eyes darken. His cock twitches a bit in his pants, excited by the way you look so helpless. The way you're squirming under him and rubbing your body unintentionally against his dick isn't helping. It's already tender from you hitting it with your knee earlier, and his hypersensitivity is just riling him up more and more.
"Shit..." He murmurs, loosening his grip just enough for you to get a big gulp of air, before he puts the same pressure on your neck once more.
"I'm not afraid of you," you hissed, despite the nervous flutters in your stomach. His eyes narrowed, and he leaned in closer, his face mere inches from yours.
"I don't care. You put yourself in this situation, and now look where you are." He mocks you, no longer caring about your feelings after your earlier deception. Your lips press together in a scowl.
You let out an infuriated growl, trying to shift your body up to attack him, maybe bite him, but he slams you back down with his grip around your neck. Your vision sparkles around the corners, and you pant, gasping weakly for air, and he lets go just before you pass out.
"Let... me go." You wheeze, inhaling unsteadily. He leans closer, about to say more, when you shove your lips against his. It's not a good tactic, and you hate doing it, but it's a last resort, and you needed to wind him so you could get your upper hand back.
To your disbelief, he moans, his grip on you loosening so he can lean down and kiss you deeply. He's pleasantly surprised, to say the least.
You're gorgeous, of course, and with the soft taste of strawberries that linger on your mouth, he's not complaining at all. He squeezes your face in his hands, rubbing his tongue over your lips to try and coax your mouth to open. You grit your teeth, annoyed by how enjoyable this is.
His lips are soft, and he's good at kissing. You enjoy the way he parts his lips and slots his mouth over yours to search for the best angle. However, you try to stay present enough to try and find the right moment to throw him off you. He, however, was lost. He's managed to get his tongue in your mouth, and he groans at your taste, one hand going to stroke your hair softly as he rolls his tongue over yours slowly and sloppily, almost savoring the feeling.
You grunt, squirming a bit as his long tongue pushes deeper in your mouth. He's getting way too excited for someone who was just trying to suffocate you, and you start to worry that you made a mistake by riling him up like this.
Your suspicions are confirmed when you feel something hard and thick poke your thighs, and he lets out a full-blown moan into your mouth, his hips beginning to rut against you. You've had enough. With as much effort you can muster, you bite his lip hard enough for it to be uncomfortable, and he lets out a yelp, smoothing his tongue over his now bleeding lip.
You desperately try to push him off you. His eyes are wide and shiny, like a puppy aching for a treat, and he pants a bit, before frowning. "I want more," He says gruffly, upset at your denial. He leans down, wanting to kiss you again, but you hook your legs around him and flip him over, using the element of surprise to your advantage.
He tries his best to try and buck you off, but once you get his hands pinned beside his head, he stops struggling, staring up at you with wide, glassy eyes, his breath coming out in tiny gasps.
"W-wha..." He starts weakly, but you tug his hair to shut him up. He doesn't oblige, moaning at the feeling and returning to humping you, his hips thrusting up against your ass as you straddle him.
"Stop it," You hiss angrily. "Acting like a fucking dog, have some shame."
He doesn't listen, his hands clenching into fists as he aches with the need to touch.
"F-fuck me..." he breathes out, and you try to put your hand over his mouth to shut him up, but you can still hear his loud groans as he ruts against you, dry humping you through his pants. "Fuck me, please." He insists. You squeeze his wrists with frustration, pissed off by his excessive neediness, but you start to lift his shirt, your hair tickling his cheek as you lean down. You pull it above his head, reveling in the sight of his soft, creamy white skin, and plush pink nipples.
He shivers as the cool air of the room hits his skin, and you slowly start to drag your fingers up his chest.
Unfortunately for you, that, paired with the constant feeling of his clothed cock rubbing against the juicy fat of your ass causes him to still, and he tears his hands out of your grip with little to no effort, places them on your butt, and rubs you fervently against his dick until his hips stutter, and he squeezes you tight.
"Oh G-god... mmh, fuck, fuck... fuck... 'm cumming, im cumming now..."
You can feel him throbbing against you as the sticky liquid of his cum stains his pants. You look down at him as he slumps down, keening loudly as he tries to catch his breath. his chest heaves hard.
You look down at him in shock, scowling down at him. "You dirty little..."
He doesn't let you finish your words, flipping you over.
Panting harshly, he looms over you, large hands roamed feverishly over your curves, grasping and squeezing at the fabric of your guard uniform as if trying to rip them away from your body. "Please, baby... I need... I need to feel you... all of you..." he babbles.
Jun-ho's breathing grows louder, more labored. "Please... let me... let me see you... touch you... taste you..." he begs.
Hie hips grind his clothed erection against your core, seeking some measure of relief from the throbbing ache that consumed him. "I'm so fucking... so fucking desperate for you..." he whines, his hands finally succeeding in baring your breasts.
"My god... look at you... so fucking perfect..." Jun-ho dipped his head, peppering your newly exposed skin with desperate, open-mouthed kisses and sharp nips. You moan, squirming under him at the unfamiliar yet desirable sensation. He's worshipping you, obsessing over your body
"Tell me... tell me you want it too..." he urges breathlessly between kisses, his hands roaming lower, slipping beneath the waistband of your pants, your panties. "Tell me you need my cock...almost as much as I need to be inside your tight, wet little cunt..."
His desperation was palpable, his body trembles with the force of his desire as he awaited your response, praying you would give him the green light to plunge forward and claim you. He shoves his pants down, his slick cock, tender from his recent orgasm, hits his belly, and you try to sit up.
"Fuck, you bastard, get off," You try to protest, to hide how bad you want it despite the risk of you losing your job or being killed for doing something so reckless and idiotic. But your pussy can't hide how you crave to have his cock deep inside you.
His mouth waters at the intoxicating scent of your arousal, ripe and heady and consuming. He lavishes your breasts with desperate, open-mouthed kisses, his tongue swirling around one stiff peak, lapping and suckling greedily, before switching to its twin, determined to taste every inch of your succulent flesh. You cry out, keening dumbly. You hate how good it feels.
"Mmm... you taste... fuck, you taste incredible..." he praises between slurping kisses, sending vibrations tingling through your skin.
Below, Jun-ho's aching cock jerked and throbbed against your soaked pussy. Each twitch of his sensitive flesh against your core drew a guttural groan from the man's throat, and a soft whine from you, his hips rutting instinctively, chasing more of that exquisite friction.
"You're so pretty," he pants, the words tumbling out in a desperate, incoherent jumble.
He could feel the heat radiating off your cunt, could sense your body's readiness, yet still you held back, trying to retain some semblance of control.
He whimpered in frustration, his cock pulsing urgently against you as he gazes up at you with pleading, lust-glazed eyes. "Tell me... fuck, tell me you want it too..." he rasps, his voice breaking on the desperate words. "I can't... I can't hold back much longer..."
For a moment, you remain silent, your expression an unreadable mask. But then, with a sharp inhale and a barely audible hiss of air through gritted teeth, you finally mumble the word he craved to hear. "Yes, I... I want it..."
Relief crashes through him like a tidal wave, and he releases a shuddering sigh, his body relaxing slightly as the tension drains from his muscles.
He positions the dripping, weeping tip of his cock at the entrance to your pussy and begins to press forward, his hips inching closer, the sensitive head of his cock parting your slick, swollen folds, eliciting a shaky gasp from you as your hands fly to his broad shoulders.
"Ohhh... fuck..." He groans, his voice a low, drawn-out rumble as he felt the exquisite, silken walls of your pussy clenching around the invading head of his dick.
His hands clench on your hips, fingers digging into the supple flesh hard enough to leave bruises. Sweat beads on his brow as he focused all his concentration, every ounce of his willpower, on the slow, tortuous process of sinking into you.
Inch by excruciating inch, he pushes into you, feeling your slick, plush walls flutter and clench around his sensitive cock, as if trying to draw him deeper.
"Goddamn... " Jun-ho groans, his breath coming in harsh, tortured pants as he finally bottoms out, his pelvis flush against yours, causing his heavy, full balls to nestle perfectly into the curve of your ass.
It took every shred of his control not to cum then and there, to spill his seed deep inside you. "Atta girl... squeeze me just like that..." He murmurs lowly, beginning to withdraw, feeling your walls drag against him, before plunging back in, starting a deep, deliberate rhythm.
Unwillingly, your composure starts to waver, your cool demeanor cracking. Soft, breathy moans leave your lips insistently, making his cock twitch inside you. "Y-you sound so pretty, you know that?" He chokes out through moans, thrusting steadily into you. "So good... S-so good for me, baby. I got you."
He talks you through it, feeling you flutter and clench around his sensitive flesh, as if trying to draw him even deeper. "Shit... fuck... so fucking tight..." he grunts, his hips pumping in a slow, deep rhythm that has your body jerking and bouncing beneath him.
You could feel your mind starting to go fuzzy, your thoughts scattering like leaves in the wind as the pleasure mounted. "T-too deep, so deep..." you say, your words slurring together as you struggle to form coherent sentences.
Your fingers scrabbled at his back, nails digging into his sweat-slicked skin as you clung to him, anchoring yourself against him. Jun-ho could feel your body starting to tremble, could sense the desperation building in your touch and your breathy little cries. They spur him on, urging him to thrust harder and deeper.
"That's it... fuck... take it... take my cock... take every fucking inch..." he growls, his voice a low, feral rumble that sent shivers down your spine. His mind could barely process the feeling of your pussy clenching around his cock, watching the way he'd stretch you out with every thrust.
The obscene sound of your arousal filled his ears, each deep, powerful thrust eliciting a lewd plap, plap, plap as your dripping walls struggle to accommodate his girth. "Fuck, listen to her... listen to your greedy little pussy sucking me in. She doesn't want me to go anywhere, does she? Wants my cum to fill her right up." he bends down, panting hotly against your neck, his lips and teeth and tongue working over your sensitive skin, leaving a trail of marks and kisses.
He could feel you trembling, could sense you trying to hide your face in the crook of your shoulder, no doubt an instinctive move to hide how good you feel, but he would not allow it. He hooks his hand under your chin, tilting your face back towards him, forcing you to meet hungry gaze. "Don't you hide from me now," he cooed, his voice low and rough with desire. "I want to see your cute little face."
You whimper, a deep blush covering your cheeks. "I'm not... I'm not cute..." you protest weakly, even as your hips begin to move up to meet his, seeking more of that delicious friction.
"You're not?" he asks, punctuating his words with a sharp, deep thrust that had you seeing stars. "But look at you... taking my cock like you were made for it... like your perfect little pussy was molded just for me..." His hand slid down, fingers splaying possessively over your lower belly, feeling it clench and quiver as he filled you so completely. "That's right, baby... this is your pussy's purpose... to milk my cock dry."
He could feel you starting to tense, your thighs beginning to quake around his pistoning hips, your belly fluttering beneath his splayed fingers. Your breathy moans and whimpers rose in pitch and volume, blending with Jun-ho's guttural groans and ragged pants to create a symphony of carnal bliss that echoed off the walls.
"Fuck, yes... that's it, baby... Come with me." the man urged breathlessly as he drank in the exquisite sight of you lost in ecstasy. "I want to feel this greedy little cunt squeeze the cum out of my cock. You miss a drop, and we do it all over again, you hear me?" He delivers a sharp snap of his hips, a brutal thrust that buried him to the hilt in you, kissing your womb so sweetly.
You size up suddenly, letting out a cry as your pussy clenched down hard, rhythmically, milking his throbbing cock for all it was worth as you rode out the crest of your climax.
The man threw back his head with a groan, a feral sound, as he felt your velvety walls spasming around him, sucking him deeper, urging him to fill you with his cum. He slams into you one last time before his own release overtook him. His cock jerked and pulsed, erupting as he pumped you full of his hot, thick seed, painting your insides white.
You collapsed together in a tangle of sweat-slicked limbs and heaving chests, the aftershocks of their shared climax leaving you both breathless. You could only cling to him as he leaned down and pressed a gentle little kiss to your temple.
"Don't try and beat me up ever again."
"Fuck you."
"Just did, baby."
539 notes · View notes
jinlin-at-the-moon · 5 months ago
Text
so a few days ago i was thinking about this post+comic, and i thought that while svsss luo binghe probably wouldn't try to Actually kill liu qingge, pidw luo binghe absolutely would. ergo, imagine, if you will. an au where peerless cucumber doesn't transmigrate in as shen qingqiu, but airplane still becomes shang qinghua. due to plot differences, airplane-bro doesn't really care about what the hell kind of drama the other peak lords are getting up to, but still somehow happens to knock over a book or something- something that, through bullshit plot contrivance butterfly effect, somehow manages to let shen jiu actually save liu qingge in the lingxi caves.
some years pass, years where liu qingge is going through a fantastical knightly enemies to ??? where he slowly learns he may have initially misjudged this man who may not be the paragon of virtue but is nonetheless a person worthy of respect with a possible sordid past that resulted in a difficult disposition and now has to kneel down and admit then make up to his failures, as shen jiu is like "what kind of fucking scheme is he trying to pull", which results in like a weird strained kind of coworkers who Don't Talk About It type relationship. the immortal alliance conference still happens, everything proceeds as in canon, except- when bingge comes back from his 5-year internship in tartarus and does his pidw-canon-typical "destroy shen jiu's reputation and lock him up in the water prison" shenanigans, it turns out that liu qingge Can and Will try to break shen jiu out -not because he really likes the guy all that much, necessarily, but he has a life debt to pay back and also has already dragged his one (1) braincell through the grinder in order to realise his assumed-evil coworker is probably not actually one-dimensionally evil, so he feels complicated enough about it to try and get some actual answers in here - and if that involves kicking demon ass that's just a fun bonus. normally, all this would not be an issue for demon emperor luo binghe who has recently basically come into nigh full power if you discount xin mo being grumpy, because, as established he would not hesitate to kill his former shishu! in fact, he'd be very glad to do that! however, for item out of designated boundary reasons, liu qingge Will Not Fucking Die.
...cue clown music.
liu qingge has already sacrificed his last braincell to trying to comprehend his shattered worldview of shen jiu as a person and therefore he does not examine why he is Actually so determined to break him out, and also doesn't have enough brainpower to feel torn by the fact that duelling luo binghe every week is actually kind of fun (and also why he kind of has a boner about it). shen jiu has a moral crisis about the fact that the man who he's first hated then avoided for like over a decade is now the one guy who keeps trying to legitimately come back for him and is willing to risk death over and over in order to do that, and also that somehow this pisses the beast off enough to distract him from the whole revenge/ripping off limbs thing- except now he's for some reason coming down to the water prison to rant about it? luo binghe, for his part, does not know why he's ranting about it to shen jiu of all people (it started as taunting! then it became some kind of weird routine because that one guy just cannot cease being alive and what is UP with that) and while he does have enough braincells to question why fighting liu qingge every week feels more stable than any other relationship he's had in his life since his mother died, he absolutely refuses to examine it. none of them are making it out of this normal. the clown music gets louder every time they're in one location. huan hua keeps having to dish out more and more repair funds for the bai zhan war god's going ham most destructive. the three clowns are locked in a mario/peach/bowser dynamic stalemate none of them actually want to be in, but it's what fate has dealt, and some god is probably laughing at their miseries.
(meanwhile, god is not laughing. god is wondering what the fuck happened here and how it got to this point and also if this means he might put some of his fake-his-own-death plans on hold just to see what kind of bullshit happens next. ...god also really wishes he could invent popcorn.)
599 notes · View notes
ijustmissyouraccenths · 8 days ago
Text
Tumblr media
Office Hours: Part One
✨ summary: where Harry is a professor, and she left with a degree and pieces of him he never got back.
📝 word count: 20.k total
⚠️ content warning: college student/professor dynamic, significant age difference (all characters are adults), explicit sexual content, strong language, and themes of power imbalance.
⭐️ part two
💌 support my work
It’s quiet in the hallway, the kind of dead-campus quiet that makes your nerves louder than your footsteps. You pause in front of the office door, fingers curling at your sides. The nameplate beside it reads:
Dr. H. Styles Department of History
You’ve stood here for almost a full minute.
It’s embarrassing, honestly. You’re not even sure why you’re hesitating. It’s not like he doesn’t already know you’re floundering in his class. If anything, this is overdue.
You finally raise your hand and knock.
“Come in,” he calls out, voice muffled but distinct low, a little rough. You push the door open.
The office is dimly lit, with tall windows half-covered by old blinds that let in fractured afternoon light. Shelves line the walls, stuffed with worn hardcovers and faded spines. There’s a map of post-war Europe pinned behind his desk, corners curling. A single mug sits on a stack of papers, half-full with what smells like bitter coffee.
And then there’s him.
Dr. Styles.
He’s leaning over a folder, brow slightly furrowed, reading glasses pushed low on his nose. His sleeves are rolled up to the elbows, the buttons at his collar undone. His watch ticks softly as he scribbles a note in the margin of someone’s exam.
When he glances up and sees you, he lowers his pen. His expression doesn’t change much—just a flicker of recognition.
“Y/N, right?”
You nod, shifting your weight awkwardly. “Yeah. Um… hi.”
“Hi,” he says simply, and then nods toward the chair across from his desk. “Have a seat.”
You sit, careful with your bag, and smooth your hands down your jeans.
He closes the folder and sets it aside, then leans back in his chair, eyes on you in that disarming, steady way of his. “I take it this isn’t a social call.”
You almost laugh. Almost. “No. I wanted to talk about the midterm.”
He nods, slow. “You didn’t do well.”
You try not to shrink under the weight of it. “I know.”
“Sixty-two,” he adds, not unkindly. Just factual.
You wince. “Yeah. I—I’ve been trying. It’s not that I don’t care, I swear, I just—there’s been a lot happening. Work’s been crazy. I’m behind on readings. I’ve been showing up, but it feels like I’m always two steps behind.”
You’re rambling. You hate how small you sound. But you can’t seem to stop.
“I didn’t want to come in here and beg or anything,” you add quickly. “I just thought maybe if there was something I could do, like—extra credit or a rewrite or—”
“Stop.”
His voice is quiet but firm, and it shuts you up immediately. He doesn’t say it cruelly. Just… deliberately.
You look at him.
He exhales through his nose and leans forward, forearms resting on the desk. His eyes are piercing now, calm but sharp, like he’s already decided something and he’s just waiting to say it.
“You’re not failing because you’re incapable,” he says. “You’re failing because you’ve spread yourself too thin and you’ve got no system. You turn things in late. You half-answer essay questions. You skip discussion posts. And still, for some reason, I don’t think you’re lazy.”
“I’m not,” you whisper.
“I know,” he says.
There’s a pause.
Then: “I need a student assistant this semester.”
You blink. “What?”
“For the department. It’s funded, basic tasks. Filing, organizing lecture notes, helping sort quizzes or set up for discussions. It’s not glamorous, but it pays. And it’d put you in the material more often. Get you thinking. Give you structure.”
Your stomach tightens. “You want me to do it?”
His mouth twitches, just slightly. “That’s the offer. If you want a chance to pass this class and maybe keep your GPA from falling apart, I’d take it.”
“But why me?”
He leans back again, folds his arms. “Because I think you need someone to hold you accountable. And because, whether you realize it or not, you have good instincts. You just don’t trust them yet.”
You don’t know what to say to that. Your throat feels tight.
He watches you for another beat. Then, with a final glance at the clock behind you, he adds, “Think about it. Let me know by tomorrow. I’ll send the paperwork if you say yes.”
You nod slowly. “Okay.”
As you gather your bag and stand, he looks back down at the folder he was grading before you walked in. Just as your hand touches the doorknob, he says, without looking up—
“Y/N.”
You turn. “Yeah?”
“Don’t waste this. Not with me.”
His voice is low. Measured.
It doesn’t sound like a threat. But it doesn’t quite sound like a promise, either.
Just something in between.
Your shoes are already kicked off by the time you collapse onto the couch, a half-empty iced coffee from earlier melting on the side table. Your bag slides to the floor with a soft thud, zipper half open, the corner of your graded midterm poking out like an accusation.
Sixty-two.
You cover your face with both hands.
“Bad day?” comes Rosie’s voice from the kitchen.
You peek out from between your fingers. She’s standing barefoot in front of the fridge in an oversized sweatshirt, a spoon dangling from her mouth like some kind of cereal pirate.
“You have no idea.”
She pads into the living room with a carton of ice cream and flops beside you, tucking her legs under her. “Let me guess. History of Modern Europe.”
You groan. “God. I’m barely keeping my head above water in that class.”
Rosie makes a sympathetic noise and offers you the ice cream.
You take it, digging in without hesitation. “I went to his office hours.”
“Oh?” She perks up. “The infamous Dr. Styles?”
You nod. “Yeah. It was… intense.”
She snorts. “Isn’t it always with him? I heard he made some guy cry last semester because he used Wikipedia as a source.”
“That checks out.”
“So what happened?”
You exhale. “He offered me a job.”
That makes her pause. “A job job?”
“Student assistant. For the department.”
She blinks. “Wait, seriously?”
“Yeah. Grading, organizing, probably hauling books around. He said it could help bring my grade up. And that it pays.”
Rosie narrows her eyes, like she’s trying to read behind the lines of what you’re saying. “That’s… weirdly generous for him, isn’t it?”
“I thought so too.”
There’s a moment of silence. She pulls her knees to her chest and rests her chin on top.
“Listen,” she says slowly, “I don’t know him, obviously. But I’ve heard things.”
“Like what?”
She hesitates. “That he’s… intense. A hard ass. Kind of terrifying, if you’re not on his good side. But also…”
“But also?”
She shrugs. “Hot. Like—annoyingly hot. Which somehow makes the whole thing worse.”
You give her a look. “Rosie.”
“I’m serious! You’ve seen the tattoos, right? And the way he wears those sleeves rolled up like he’s about to start a revolution? It’s confusing. You’re not prepared for that kind of academic trauma and sexual tension in one go.”
You cover your face again. “Please stop.”
She laughs. “I’m just saying. Be careful. He’s smart. And sharp. And he sees things.”
“He said I don’t trust my instincts.”
Rosie raises an eyebrow. “Do you?”
You stare at the ceiling.
That’s the problem. You’re not sure anymore.
Your life is already a mess of half-shifts, financial aid nightmares, and the gnawing fear you’re not good enough to be here in the first place. A job that pays and keeps you tied to the one class you’re barely holding onto feels like a lifeline.
But Dr. Styles? He doesn’t feel like safety. He feels like… pressure. Focused, heavy, exacting.
And something else, too. Something you haven’t named yet.
“Do you think I should take it?” you ask quietly.
Rosie pauses, serious now. “I think you already decided. You just want someone to tell you it’s okay.”
You swallow.
And for once, she doesn’t say anything clever. Just leans against your shoulder, warm and quiet.
You sit like that until the light fades through the blinds.
It’s nearly one in the morning when you open your laptop again.
The glow from the screen paints your room in that washed-out blue light that makes everything feel a little lonelier. Rosie’s long since gone to bed, the apartment gone still except for the occasional hum of the refrigerator.
You sit cross-legged on your bed, staring at the blinking cursor in your inbox.
Subject: Student Assistant Position
You’ve rewritten the body of the email five times.
You delete the whole thing and start again.
Hi Dr. Styles,
I wanted to thank you again for the offer today. I’ve thought about it, and I’d like to accept the assistant position if it’s still available. I could really use the structure and the extra help understanding the material.
Please let me know what you need from me to get started.
Best, Y/N
You hover over the send button. Then you press it.
It’s done. You shut the laptop and sink back onto the pillow, heart still thudding like you just did something illicit.
You don’t sleep well.
When your alarm goes off just after seven, you blink blearily at your phone and find a new email notification waiting for you. His name in bold.
From: [email protected] Subject: Re: Student Assistant Position
Y/N,
Glad to hear it. Meet me in my office at 2:30 this afternoon and we’ll go over everything—responsibilities, schedule, expectations. Bring your availability and any questions.
And don’t be late.
—Dr. Styles
You stare at the message for a second longer than necessary.
There’s no smiley face. No warmth. But it still makes your stomach turn over.
It’s official now.
You’re going to be working for him.
And something about that feels a little like standing at the edge of something, maybe an opportunity, maybe a mistake.
Maybe both.
The next morning you’re standing in front of your open closet, towel still wrapped around your head, when Rosie wanders into your room holding a spoon and what looks like leftover pasta straight from the container.
She leans on the doorframe. “Is this a first date or an office job? Because you’ve been standing there for fifteen minutes like you’re trying to manifest an outfit.”
You sigh. “It’s a meeting. To go over the job stuff.”
“With Professor Tall, Dark, and Historically Accurate?”
You shoot her a look. “Rosie.”
She grins. “What? I’m just saying—he’s hot. Like, war-and-peace-and-forearms hot.”
You groan. “You’re not helping.”
She shrugs and takes a bite of pasta. “Maybe you don’t want help. Maybe you want to look a little hot. Like… I know I’m your assistant now but I still understand the consequences of the French Revolution hot.”
“I will throw this hanger at you.”
She laughs and flops onto your bed, chewing thoughtfully as you pull out two options—one safe and neutral, the other just slightly more fitted than it needs to be.
Rosie raises her eyebrows. “Oooh. Choice B says, I respect your authority, but also… please ruin my life.”
You blush instantly and shove it back into the closet. “Nope. Absolutely not.”
She holds up both hands in surrender. “Okay, okay. But for the record, if he weren’t your professor, I’d be rooting for inappropriate tension. It’s practically your brand.”
You tug on a soft, clean button-down and a pair of dark jeans, trying not to think about whether you’re dressing to impress or just trying not to drown.
As you tie your shoes, Rosie watches you quietly.
Then, softer: “You’ll be okay, you know.”
You glance at her.
“He’s intense,” she adds, “but you can handle intense. You just have to remember who you are in that room.”
You nod, tightening your laces.
But the truth is, you’re not totally sure who you are in that room yet.
Your morning class drags.
The professor, some adjunct with a soft voice and a half-broken projector, clicks through a PowerPoint about Cold War diplomacy while your pen taps restlessly against your notebook. You’re not really taking notes. You’re thinking about 2:30.
Well, him.
The way he said Don’t be late.
The way his eyes lingered just a little too long when you stood in the doorway yesterday.
By the time class ends, you practically bolt from your seat. You grab a sandwich from the student union, barely taste it. You’re too aware of the time, of the way your palms are already sweating, of how your heart starts a slow, nervous thud as the hour creeps closer.
At 2:25, you’re standing outside his office again.
This time, you knock right away.
“Come in,” he says.
You push the door open.
Professor Styles is behind his desk, sleeves rolled up again, glasses perched on his nose. He’s sorting through a thick stack of papers, flipping one page, then another, scribbling a note in the margin. His brow is furrowed like something’s already bothering him.
He doesn’t look up.
You hesitate just inside the door. “Hi.”
“Close it.”
You do, then hover near the chair.
He finally glances up.
“You’re early,” he says, voice flat.
“Thought that was better than late.”
He hums a dry, noncommittal sound and sets the papers aside. He removes his glasses and folds them with precise fingers before looking at you fully.
“Sit.”
You do.
The chair feels smaller than yesterday. Everything feels a little tighter.
He doesn’t ask how you are. Doesn’t offer small talk. Just grabs a yellow legal pad and clicks his pen once, sharply.
“This is how it’s going to work,” he begins. “You’ll assist me eight hours a week, two hours, four days. Monday through Thursday and maybe an occasional Friday if there’s still things that need to be done. You’ll report here unless otherwise noted. Your tasks will vary. Sorting exams, scanning articles, fact-checking timelines, prepping materials for seminar. You’ll also sit in on my upper-level History 416 class.”
You nod quickly. “Okay.”
“You’ll be paid through the department. Paperwork will go through admin, Jennifer, down the hall. I’ll email her. You’ll handle the rest.”
“Got it.”
He stops, tilts his head slightly. “Do you always agree to everything this quickly?”
You blink. “I—I just want to make sure I do it right.”
His expression doesn’t change. “Doing it right means paying attention. Not just nodding.”
“Right,” you say, more quietly.
He eyes you for another beat. Then continues.
“I don’t tolerate lateness. I don’t tolerate excuses. If you can’t keep up, you’ll be replaced. Understand?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” He scribbles something on the legal pad. “You’ll start tomorrow. Four o’clock.”
You hesitate. “I thought it was earlier in the day?”
He doesn’t look up. “My schedule changed.”
You nod, unsure if you’ve done something wrong or if this is just how he is.
When he finally looks at you again, it’s with something colder. Detached. Not mean, exactly but distanced, like he’s trying not to see you at all.
You try to break the silence. “Is there anything I should read before—?”
“You’re not here to be spoon-fed,” he cuts in. “If you’re serious about improving, you’ll start by revisiting your own work. Find what’s missing.”
You sink slightly in your chair. “Okay.”
“And Y/N,” he says your name in that calm, clipped tone that makes your pulse jump “this is a job. Not a shortcut. Don’t mistake the opportunity for leniency.”
You meet his eyes.
He’s guarded. Tense. The way someone is when they’ve already decided to keep their walls up.
You nod once. “Understood.”
There’s a long pause.
Then, finally, he sets the pad down, straightens a stack of books at the edge of his desk, and says, “That’s all.”
You stand.
“Thank you,” you say softly, halfway out the door.
His voice stops you.
“I didn’t offer this position to be kind.”
You turn slightly. “Then why did you?”
He watches you for a moment. Then—coolly:
“Because I think people make better choices when someone’s watching.”
You don’t say anything. You just step out of his office, heart thudding harder than it should.
On your first day you knock at exactly four o’clock.
You’ve been standing outside the office door for two full minutes, checking and rechecking the time on your phone like a lunatic. You don’t want to be early. You can’t be late. So when the clock hits 4:00:00, you raise your hand and knock.
The door swings open almost immediately.
Professor Styles doesn’t say hello. He just steps back and lets you in.
He’s already in motion when you cross the threshold moving toward his desk, pulling a drawer open, rifling through a file folder.
“You’re on time,” he says, without looking at you.
“Of course.”
“Good.” He pulls out a stack of handouts and presses them into your hands without warning. “Start by alphabetizing those by last name. Should be fifty-seven. Don’t lose any.”
You nod and carry them to the spare table by the window. You can feel him behind you as you work, silent, watching. It makes your skin prickle. You try to focus on the names. Alcott. Bennett. Chen. Dalton…
A few minutes pass.
Then he speaks again.
“Do you always keep your head down like that?”
You glance up. “What do you mean?”
He’s leaning against the desk now, arms folded. Watching you, clearly not just talking about posture.
“In class,” he says. “In discussions. Even in your essays. You circle ideas but don’t claim them. You leave conclusions open. Safe.”
You shift your weight, uncomfortable. “I guess I just don’t always trust my voice.”
He studies you for a second too long. “That’s something you’ll need to fix.”
You nod, dropping your gaze back to the handouts. “Working on it.”
He moves around the desk again, opening another drawer, pulling out a spiral-bound course reader.
“I want you to read this by next week,” he says. “It’s not assigned to the class. It’s for you.”
You look up again, surprised. “All of it?”
“All of it,” he confirms. “And I want a one-page response. Your thoughts, not what you think I want to hear. No summaries.”
You take the reader from him. His fingers brush yours for a second longer than they should.
You pretend not to notice. So does he.
He sits down then, flipping open a notebook and scribbling something you can’t see. The scratch of his pen is the only sound in the room for a while. It’s strange, being this close to him outside of class. Stranger still that he hasn’t softened. He’s all edges, all precision.
You don’t know what you expected.
Maybe a smile. Maybe something human.
Instead, he finally says, “Have you thought about why you’re struggling in this course?”
“I’ve had a lot going on—”
“That’s not what I asked.”
You blink. “Then… I guess I don’t know.”
“I think you do,” he says. “You’re bright. You write with instinct. But you don’t push. You don’t let yourself say anything dangerous. You’d rather float.”
You stare at him.
“That’s fine if you’re trying to pass,” he says. “But not if you’re trying to learn.”
You take a breath. “Is that what you want? For me to learn?”
Something flickers across his face. Then it’s gone.
“I want you to wake up.”
You’re quiet. The room feels heavier than it did five minutes ago.
He stands again, moves past you to a stack of books on the windowsill.
“Don’t speak unless you have something worth saying.”
You exhale through your nose, almost smiling. “You really don’t let people breathe, do you?”
That gets a reaction—barely. The corner of his mouth lifts. Not a smile. Just an acknowledgment.
“No,” he says. “I don’t.”
You nod. “Okay.”
You finish sorting the stack.
“Done,” you say, sliding it back onto his desk.
He glances at it, then at you.
“You can go.”
You hesitate.
“Y/N.”
“Yeah?”
He leans back slightly in his chair, eyes unreadable. “Don’t wait for permission every time. Just do the work.”
You nod once. “Got it.”
You step out into the hallway, heart pounding a little harder than it should. You don’t know what just happened. Or what he meant, exactly. But for the first time in a long time, you don’t feel invisible.
And that terrifies you more than anything.
The next few days fall into a rhythm. The kind that leaves you breathless and vaguely unsure if you’re doing it right.
On Monday He has you compile references for his next lecture—postcolonial economic fallout. You spend two hours digging through JSTOR while he circles the room reading a worn copy of Imagined Communities. He says almost nothing to you, except when your formatting is wrong.
Tuesday He hands you a stack of student essays and tells you to rank them, not grade them. “Trust your gut. Don’t overthink.” You second-guess every ranking anyway. When you pass them back, he flips through them with a furrowed brow but doesn’t correct a single one.
Wednesday He keeps the office door open. A few undergrads drift in and out for advising, but you stay in the corner, silent and observant. At one point, he says something dry and cutting to a senior about Cold War idealism, and you snort without meaning to. His eyes flash to you. You both pretend it didn’t happen.
And by Thursday, you’re exhausted. The good kind, maybe, but still frayed at the edges.
On Friday, one of the occasional Fridays he had mentioned, you mean to leave early. You do.
But your shift at the coffee shop runs long, and your manager throws a last-minute list at you, and by the time you’re racing across campus, it’s already 4:06.
Your heart pounds as you reach the third floor. The hallway is quiet. Too quiet.
You stop in front of his office door.
It’s shut. The blinds are drawn. And worse—when you try the handle, it’s locked.
You knock.
No answer.
You knock again, softer this time, hoping he’s not deliberately ignoring you.
Still nothing.
You press your ear to the door, and just as you start to wonder if maybe he left for the day, the lock clicks.
The door creaks open slowly.
He’s standing there, jaw tight, shirt sleeves rolled to his elbows again, a pen still tucked behind his ear. His eyes sweep over you once, flat and unreadable.
Then: “Inside.”
You step in. He closes the door behind you, the lock clicking again.
He doesn’t move toward his desk. Just stands there for a beat, looking at you.
“Sit,” he says.
You do.
The room feels colder than usual. Or maybe it’s just him.
He walks to his chair, lowers himself deliberately, and leans back, elbows on the armrests, hands clasped together in front of his mouth. He looks at you for a long moment.
Then he says, voice low and even:
“What did I tell you?”
You swallow. “Not to be late.”
“And what are you?”
“…Late.”
There’s a silence that stretches just a second too long.
“Six minutes,” he says. “That’s not traffic. That’s disrespect.”
“It wasn’t—” you start to say, but he cuts you off.
“I’m not interested in reasons. I’m interested in patterns.”
You sit straighter, every nerve in your body buzzing. “I really am trying. I just got held up at work—”
“And what did I say about excuses?”
You bite the inside of your cheek, hard.
He watches you closely, something flickering behind his eyes. Not anger. Not quite. More like… warning.
“You want this to work?” he asks. “You want this to mean something for your grade, for your place in this program?”
“Yes,” you say quickly.
“Then treat it like it matters.”
You nod. “I will. I do.”
He leans forward now, resting his forearms on the desk. “I chose you because I thought you needed structure. That you might benefit from someone pushing you.”
“I do.”
“Then act like it.”
The words land heavier than they should. Your chest feels tight.
For a long moment, neither of you speak.
Then, softer almost reluctantly he says, “I locked the door because I didn’t want distractions. Not because I was angry.”
You look up at him. He’s not meeting your eyes.
“I just needed the hour,” he adds. “To feel like I had control of something.”
You don’t know what to say to that.
So you just nod.
“Let’s get to work,” he says finally, flipping open a notebook. “Start with the reading response.”
You pass it across the desk, fingers grazing his for the second time this week.
And again, neither of you flinch.
You don’t speak again for at least twenty minutes.
The silence isn’t comfortable, but it isn’t hostile either. Just taut. Focused. The kind of quiet that asks for precision.
You’re seated across from him now, sorting through a stack of photocopied articles. He’s given you a set of primary sources from his 416 seminar—old declassified memos from the Reagan administration—and asked you to mark anything relating to soft power strategy.
He doesn’t explain it. Doesn’t guide your hand. He just says, “Find what matters,” and starts working through a pile of graduate submissions with red ink and sharp eyes.
You highlight one line. Then another. You read the same paragraph three times before realizing you’re not absorbing any of it. Not really.
He’s too close.
His scent is somewhere between clean laundry and something more specific, woodsy, maybe. Expensive. His hand keeps raking through his hair when he’s focused. He’s got a habit of chewing the inside of his cheek when a sentence annoys him. You’re not watching, not really, but your eyes drift more than they should.
You finally ask, “Do you always grade this harshly?”
He doesn’t look up. “Would you rather I lie?”
You snort before you can stop yourself.
One of his eyebrows lifts—barely—and he flips to the next page. “You think I’m too critical.”
“I think you’re terrifying.”
“Good.”
That makes you glance up.
He doesn’t look at you, but there’s the faintest pull at the corner of his mouth.
You try to go back to your highlighting. You manage three lines before you ask, “Do you ever give A’s?”
He looks up this time, pen pausing in his hand.
“Yes.”
“To whom?”
“Students who stop hiding behind safe language and actually risk something.”
You meet his eyes.
“And do they ever regret it?”
His jaw shifts slightly, but he doesn’t break eye contact.
“No,” he says. “Not once.”
You sit back a little, swallowing. The air between you is heavier now. Not tense the way it was before but full, somehow. A little too quiet.
He drops his eyes again and marks something in red. “You missed a reference in document six, by the way. The language mirrors a NATO communique from ’81. You should’ve flagged it.”
You nod, then reach for the document in question.
You’re halfway through reading it when he speaks again—quietly this time.
“I meant what I said. About control.”
You blink, unsure what prompted the shift. “Okay.”
“It wasn’t an excuse. I don’t use those.”
You nod. “I didn’t think you were.”
He looks at you again. There’s something more tired in his face now, softer at the edges. Still sharp, still watchful—but not so guarded.
He nods once.
And for the first time, you see something like approval cross his face.
You both go back to work.
Side by side.
No distractions.
No forgiveness.
Just a table between you and all the things you’re not saying.
Yet.
The next week unfolds slowly.
Not gently. Just… deliberately.
Every day at four, you show up.
And every day, he’s already there with a pen in hand, glasses on, one foot tapping steadily against the floor like he’s racing something you can’t see.
This Monday, he has you reorganize his research archive boxes and boxes of old syllabi, course readings, primary documents, some dating back decades. You spend most of the hour kneeling on the floor, covered in dust, while he paces behind you dictating labels in his clipped, exacting voice.
You ask him about one of the folders labeled Revolutionary Rhetoric. He tells you to read it—“Not tonight. When you’re ready to be angry.”
You don’t ask what that means. But you take it home anyway.
Tuesday, the air shifts.
He gives you an old lecture draft to edit. “Don’t fix grammar. Fix the thinking,” he says. “Tell me where it feels dishonest.”
You don’t know what to do with that kind of trust. But you read it. Twice. You leave a few notes in the margins, tentative, but honest.
The next day, he hands the draft back with your edits still marked. Nothing’s crossed out.
Just one small note at the bottom in his handwriting: Finally.
It makes something tug in your chest. You don’t know if it’s pride or danger.
Maybe both.
Wednesday, you catch him in a rare moment of distraction. He’s reading a New York Times op-ed at his desk and muttering under his breath.
You try not to laugh.
He glances up. “Something funny?”
You shrug. “Just—you’re so… intense. Even when you’re reading the news.”
He leans back in his chair, folds his arms. “History is the news. Just written after we’ve screwed it up.”
You raise an eyebrow. “Is that on your wall at home?”
He smirks—barely. “No. But maybe I’ll get a mug made.”
The tension softens for half a second. Then it rebuilds. Always.
Thursday, you’re exhausted again.
You didn’t sleep. You read the Revolutionary Rhetoric file instead; twenty pages of speeches and letters that made your skin prickle. You show up early this time, notebook in hand, heart pounding.
He watches you read your notes at his desk and doesn’t speak for almost twenty minutes.
Then, when you finally say, “I think I understand what you meant now—about being angry,”
he answers quietly: “Good.”
It’s the softest word you’ve heard from him so far.
The hallway’s empty when you arrive. You knock. He answers the door like he’s been waiting for you all day.
The office is darker than usual. The blinds are mostly shut. His record player hums in the corner—low, slow jazz spinning on vinyl.
You raise an eyebrow. “I didn’t know you played music during office hours.”
He moves past you and shuts the door.
“Only when I don’t want anyone else to come in.”
You swallow.
He nods toward the chair.
You sit.
He hands you a single piece of paper, his seminar outline for next week and says, “This needs structure. Right now it’s just noise.”
You nod, scanning it.
But you can feel his gaze on you while you read.
You try not to shift in your seat. Try not to let your thoughts spiral.
But everything feels… louder today.
The silence. The music. The fact that it’s just the two of you again, no excuse of grading or filing between you.
You’re halfway through reading when you glance up.
He’s watching you.
Still. Focused. That quiet intensity simmering right at the surface.
You say, careful, “Is something wrong?”
He blinks once. “No.”
Pause.
Then: “You just look different when you’re concentrating.”
You don’t know what to say to that.
And for once, he doesn’t fill the silence.
Just lets it stretch between you like a wire pulled too tight.
That afternoon you barely remember the walk home.
Everything feels a little too loud—your footsteps on the pavement, the shuffle of keys in the lock, the creak of the apartment door as it closes behind you. It’s like you’re moving through water, still carrying the weight of his gaze in your chest.
You drop your bag in the corner. Kick your shoes off. Pull your hair out of its clip.
And then you microwave leftover pasta and curl up on the couch with a blanket over your lap, the bowl warm against your thighs and your mind still halfway back in his office.
He hadn’t said anything else after that comment. Just gone back to his desk, pulled open a book, and left you to edit in silence.
But the way he’d looked at you—that moment where it felt like the whole room stopped moving—that stayed.
You’re still thinking about it when the front door opens and Rosie breezes in, headphones around her neck and a canvas tote banging against her hip. She stops short when she sees you.
“Well, well, well,” she says, grinning. “If it isn’t my favorite full-time scholar-slash-historically oppressed underling.”
You huff a soft laugh. “Hi.”
She drops her bag, kicks off her shoes, and plops onto the couch beside you, lifting your blanket and wedging herself under it like she owns the place.
She glances at the half-eaten pasta. “You’ve been home long?”
“Just got in.”
She gives you a once-over. “You look weird.”
“Thanks.”
“I mean—like, dazed. What happened? Did he finally assign you to storm Normandy solo?”
You shake your head, staring down at your fork. “No. Just… a lot. He had me rewrite a seminar outline. Gave me this whole talk about structure and noise and then said I look different when I concentrate.”
Rosie’s eyebrows shoot up. “He said that?”
You nod, poking at a stubborn piece of penne.
She leans forward, voice low. “Okay, I take back everything I said before. That man wants to morally ruin you and then grade your soul.”
You let out a strangled laugh. “Rosie.”
“I’m serious! That’s not normal professor talk. That’s like… poetic tension talk.”
“He’s probably like that with everyone.”
She scoffs. “He absolutely is not. Have you seen the way he glares at people who breathe too loud in lecture?”
You sink deeper into the cushions, suddenly unsure what you want her to say.
Rosie watches you for a beat, then softens. “Hey. Joking aside… are you okay?”
You nod. “Yeah. I just—I feel like I’m always holding my breath in there.”
“Is that because he’s scary or because he’s…” she tilts her head, “something else?”
You don’t answer right away.
Finally, you say, “I don’t know.”
Rosie leans her head on your shoulder. “You’re allowed to be smart and still feel thrown off by stuff like this. You’re also allowed to not know what it is yet.”
You exhale, watching steam rise from your bowl.
“Thanks,” you mumble.
She smiles. “Anytime. But just so you know… if you ever need to have a morally ambiguous affair with a hot professor, I’ll support you. As long as I get the details after finals.”
You nudge her with your elbow. “You’re the worst.”
“And you’re halfway in love with his syntax,” she mutters, grabbing a bite of your pasta.
You don’t answer.
Because maybe you are.
Spring break arrives, but it doesn’t feel like a break.
The campus is almost eerie without the usual noise—no student groups on the quad, no music blaring from open windows, no desperate undergrads fighting for study rooms in the library. Just empty walkways and overcast skies. The fountain in the courtyard runs all the same, but somehow it sounds louder.
You still have to show up.
Professor Styles had made that clear the Friday before.
“Your title doesn’t take time off. See you Monday. Four sharp.”
So you’re there. Monday. Four sharp.
And again Tuesday. And Wednesday.
By Thursday, it’s clear: he’s using the quiet to shift something.
It starts small. On Monday, he pulls out a book, Discipline and Punish, and places it in front of you.
“You’ll read this this week. Come ready to talk about surveillance theory by Friday.”
You flip through the pages. “Isn’t this more philosophy than history?”
“It’s both. That’s the point.”
Tuesday, he has you outline three different revolutions using a blank timeline and only primary sources. No internet. Just the materials he provides; pamphlets, speeches, manifestos, maps.
“You’re teaching me?” you ask, after two hours of scribbling notes and drawing arrows between centuries.
He doesn’t look up from his notebook. “I’m not interested in teaching. I’m interested in seeing what you do when no one’s watching.”
“Pretty sure you’re watching.”
That makes him glance at you, faint amusement tugging at the edge of his mouth. “You’re not wrong.”
Wednesday, he clears the table between you and sits beside you for the first time instead of across.
The distance feels like it shrinks to nothing.
You’re shoulder to shoulder, scanning dense theory, discussing revolution and resistance like it’s the most natural thing in the world.
You tell him about something you read in a Marxist critique of education theory. He nods slowly, thoughtful.
Then says, “You’re sharper when you’re not trying to impress anyone.”
You smirk. “Who says I was trying to impress you?”
He looks at you then.
Fully.
It’s only a second but long enough for your breath to catch.
Thursday comes, and you’re the first one there. You sit in the hallway early, the cold tile pressing through your jeans. You don’t knock right away. Just stare at the worn nameplate.
When you finally step inside, he’s standing by the window, flipping through a small collection of documents in a thin file. His shirt is rolled at the sleeves again, collar open. He glances over his shoulder as the door clicks shut.
“Early,” he says.
You nod. “I didn’t want to be late.”
He hums. “You’re learning.”
He gestures toward the desk. You sit. He joins you, and for a while, neither of you speak.
The record player hums in the background—jazz again, soft and unintrusive.
Then he lays out three different texts: a declassified memo, a student protest letter from 1968, and a political cartoon.
“Tell me what they have in common,” he says.
You frown, leaning forward. “Context?”
“No,” he says. “Language. Imagery. Power.”
You read them again, slower this time. “They all rely on the idea of visibility. Like… watching is a form of control.”
He doesn’t move.
“Good,” he murmurs. “Keep going.”
You talk for almost an hour.
By the time you pause, you realize you’ve been leaning closer to him than you meant to. One elbow on the desk. Your knees almost touching.
You glance at him.
He’s looking at the papers still. But his jaw is tight. His hand flexes once, like he’s keeping something from spilling over.
You shift slightly away, trying to get air.
He notices.
But doesn’t say a word.
The office is dim now, the light outside slipping into dusk.
You’re still sitting across from each other—your chair pulled close, his elbows resting on the desk, one hand absently turning a pencil between his fingers. There’s a printout between you: an anonymous op-ed from a resistance group during the Chilean dictatorship.
You’re supposed to be analyzing it.
But you haven’t spoken in a while.
You’re too aware of how quiet it’s gotten. How close you are. How the air feels heavier with every minute that passes.
You clear your throat, flipping back to the beginning of the op-ed. “The phrasing reminds me of Fanon, a little. That kind of righteous violence—but here it’s all implied. No action, just threat.”
Professor Styles watches you as you speak.
He doesn’t interrupt.
But when you trail off, he says, “You surprise me sometimes.”
You blink. “Why?”
His gaze drops to the paper for a beat. Then back to you.
“You come across distracted in class. Easily overwhelmed. Soft, even.”
You shift slightly in your chair. “Thanks?”
“But then you sit in front of me,” he goes on, voice quiet but precise, “and talk like someone who’s either smarter than she pretends to be—or someone who’s never been taken seriously enough to realize it.”
You stare at him.
He doesn’t look away.
The words hang between you like smoke. You don’t know what he means by them. You’re not sure he does either.
Is it a critique?
A compliment?
A warning?
You feel heat rise in your chest, unsure if it’s from embarrassment or something else entirely. You want to say something sharp back. Or maybe something vulnerable.
Instead, you manage: “And which one do you think I am?”
He leans back in his chair, resting his knuckles against his mouth.
Then, with a faint, unreadable smile,
“I haven’t decided yet.”
You don’t respond.
Not because you’re unsure.
But because anything you say might reveal too much.
You pack your things slowly after that. He doesn’t tell you to go, but he doesn’t stop you either.
And when you reach the door, you glance back just once.
He’s still sitting there. Still watching.
Like you’re part of a puzzle he hasn’t quite solved.
He wraps things up on Thursday.
No Friday meeting. No final task. Just a brief nod as you gather your things, a quiet, “We’ll resume next week. Usual time.”
You leave his office feeling the weight of something unfinished, like he handed you a book with the last chapter torn out.
The weekend stretches long.
You spend most of it in your bedroom with books and notes piled around you, pages of Foucault and Fanon and a half-finished analysis of the Algerian War laid out across your floor. You try to focus, but your thoughts keep slipping back to his words.
Soft, even.
Smarter than she pretends to be.
You don’t know whether to feel seen or sliced open.
Rosie sticks her head in Sunday afternoon, takes one look at the mess, and says, “You good, or are you in the middle of some kind of academic break-up?”
You don’t answer.
You just keep reading.
By that Monday, you’re tired. Restless. Over-caffeinated and under-slept.
Class feels off. He’s back to his usual self—stoic, intense, razor-sharp in his lecture delivery. No glances your way. No acknowledgment of anything that passed between you during the break. You sit in the third row, scribble notes, and try not to feel ridiculous for thinking you mattered more than any other student in the room.
Afterward, you make your way to his office.
He’s already there when you knock—door unlocked this time. The record player is off. No music. Just the faint sound of his pen scratching over something on his desk.
“You’re late,” he says without looking up.
You glance at the clock. “Barely.”
“That’s still late.”
You set your bag down quietly and move to the small table beside the desk, where you’ve worked a dozen times before. He’s pulled out several student essays and a rubric. You sit and start marking them carefully, the way he taught you.
But it’s harder to concentrate today. You’re off balance. Everything feels… tighter.
You read one paper twice, make a small mark, then shift the stack a little too loudly. One of the pages slides crooked. You try to straighten it, but your sleeve catches on the corner of your water bottle and knocks it into the edge of the desk with a sharp clang.
His pen stills.
“Is there a problem?” he asks, voice low.
“No,” you mutter.
He looks up. Slowly. Sets the pen down.
“Then what’s going on?”
You blink. “Nothing.”
“You’re scattered. Sloppy.”
“I’m just tired.”
He tilts his head slightly, gaze narrowing. “Do I need to fix that?”
You pause.
“…Fix what?”
He doesn’t answer right away. Just watches you.
And now you’re aware of everything—how warm the room is, how loud your pulse feels in your throat, how infuriatingly good he looks. The sleeves of his dark shirt are rolled again, his forearms inked and tense. His jaw is tight, his expression unreadable but his eyes are too sharp for indifference.
You drop your gaze.
“No,” you say. “You don’t need to fix anything.”
He hums.
Goes back to his pen. Makes a note. Says nothing else.
But the air stays heavy. Your skin burns. And you can’t help thinking—
You really, really shouldn’t find someone this maddening so attractive.
But you do.
And you’re starting to think he knows it.
You email him Tuesday morning.
Short. Careful. You read it three times before you hit send.
Hi Dr. Styles, I won’t be able to make it to your office this afternoon due to a personal matter. I’ll be back on schedule tomorrow. Thanks for understanding, Y/N
You don’t give more detail. You don’t owe him that. You just need a break.
Still, you half expect a reply within the hour. He’s usually prompt. Precise.
But nothing comes.
You spend the afternoon in bed, curled under the blanket with your laptop off and your phone face-down. You ignore two texts from Rosie, an email from your manager, and a notification about your bank balance you’d rather not see.
You just need a day.
One day to stop feeling like you’re being carved open by someone who barely knows you.
One day where his voice isn’t in your head, slicing through your self-doubt with something that feels suspiciously like interest.
The silence from him, though it doesn’t feel like space.
It feels like pressure building.
Wednesday — 4:00 PM
You knock on his door right on time.
He opens it himself.
Doesn’t step aside.
Just looks at you.
You force a breath. “Hi.”
He says nothing for a second. Then: “Come in.”
You do.
The door shuts behind you with its usual soft click. He walks past you, slow, to his desk. Doesn’t sit.
“You’re back,” he says.
“Yes.”
He picks up a folder. Sets it down again.
“Yesterday,” he says, “you missed our session.”
“I emailed you.”
“I know.”
You hesitate. “It was a personal thing.”
He looks at you then, sharply. “I assumed as much. The question is whether you expect that explanation to exempt you from what this position requires.”
You feel your jaw tighten. “No. I don’t.”
He nods once, deliberate.
“Because structure,” he says, “isn’t optional when it becomes inconvenient.”
You exhale slowly. “It wasn’t about convenience.”
He tilts his head. “Then what was it about?”
You blink at him. “Why do you care?”
He doesn’t answer.
Just watches you, eyes unreadable.
You go still under the weight of it.
“I showed up today,” you say finally.
He studies you for another second then two. Then moves toward the table and drops a thick envelope in front of your seat.
“Seminar evaluations. Type up a summary for each.”
You nod and sit. He stays standing for a while, hovering behind you like he’s deciding whether or not to press further.
Eventually, he returns to his desk and says nothing else.
But the silence feels colder now.
Not because he’s angry.
Because you know he’s not angry and that might be worse.
You missed one day.
But something about it shifted the way he looks at you.
And for the first time, you wonder what he’s trying to keep from unraveling.
You leave right on time.
No lingering. No glances.
You hand him the typed evaluations, he nods without looking up, and that’s it.
No comment. No acknowledgment of the missed day. Just the subtle shift in atmosphere—colder, tighter, more brittle.
You make it halfway down the hall.
“Y/N.”
You freeze.
His voice isn’t raised, but it cuts through the silence like a command.
You turn.
He’s standing just outside his office now. One hand braced against the doorframe. The other in his pocket. Jaw set. Shirt sleeves pushed up to his forearms again, the ink on his skin darker under the hallway lights.
The corridor is empty. Everyone’s gone. The building always feels abandoned at this hour; classrooms dark, office doors shut, nothing but the hum of fluorescent lights overhead.
You take a breath and walk back toward him.
He doesn’t move aside.
You stop a few feet in front of him, caught in the narrow space of his shadow.
“Is something wrong?” you ask carefully.
He watches you.
Then: “Where were you yesterday?”
You blink. “I emailed.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
Your throat tightens. “I told you—it was personal.”
“I saw that.”
His voice is low, but not quiet. Not gentle. Measured, restrained but barely.
“I’ve shown you respect,” he says. “I don’t hover. I don’t check in. But when you disappear for a day without explanation—when you leave me sitting in that office waiting—you don’t get to pretend like it doesn’t matter.”
You stare at him.
His eyes are sharp, steady, but there’s something else behind them now, something hot and unspoken.
“It was one day,” you say quietly.
He steps closer.
Your back almost hits the wall behind you.
“One day,” he echoes, voice a little rougher now. “After a week of you showing up early, staying late. After sitting beside me like you wanted something you couldn’t name.”
Your pulse stutters.
“I don’t know what you think this is,” he goes on, eyes flicking between yours, “but don’t play games with me.”
“I’m not,” you whisper.
“Then don’t vanish.”
He’s close enough now that you catch the scent of him—coffee and paper and whatever cologne he wears that’s all cedar and smoke.
You don’t move.
He doesn’t either.
For one breathless second, the hallway feels suspended like the world forgot to keep turning.
Then, abruptly, he blinks, steps back.
He turns and disappears into his office, the door closing behind him with a decisive click.
You stay there.
Staring at the floor.
Swallowing heat.
Because he was right.
You have been wanting something you can’t name.
And now?
Now you’re starting to think he does, too.
The test hits midweek like a wave you knew was coming but still weren’t ready for.
Modern European History: fifty multiple choice, three short essays, one long analysis on post-war cultural shifts. You sit through all ninety minutes with a knot in your stomach and your pencil clenched so tightly your knuckles ache.
When you hand it in, you don’t make eye contact.
You leave fast. Like distance might soften the sting.
You get the results back on Friday.
Seventy-six.
Better.
But not good.
You stare at the grade circled in the corner of the scantron, your name scrawled in his unmistakable handwriting at the top. He didn’t leave comments. Just a single line under the final essay: Closer.
It burns more than you thought it would.
You think about not saying anything.
It’s your day off but at four o’clock, you still find yourself knocking on his office door.
He calls out, “Come in.”
You step inside.
He’s at the desk, sorting through papers. A half-finished coffee beside him. His sleeves are pushed up again—always—and he doesn’t look up until you speak.
“I got the test back.”
He sets the stack down. “And?”
“Seventy-six.”
He nods once. “Better.”
“Barely.”
He tilts his head. “Still better.”
You hover, not quite sitting yet. “I don’t know. I thought I studied harder this time. Thought I did more of the things you said—slowed down, didn’t hedge my arguments, stopped trying to write what I thought you wanted to hear…”
“You did,” he says.
You blink. “Then why—”
“Because you’re still learning,” he interrupts calmly. “And because no one gets it all at once.”
You finally sit, slower this time.
He leans back in his chair, studying you with that familiar focus—but his tone is different now. Not gentle, exactly. But steadier. Grounded.
“Perfection doesn’t come overnight,” he says. “Especially not for people who’ve been trained to expect failure.”
You go still.
“Give yourself more credit,” he adds. “You’re not where you were two weeks ago.”
You look down at the test again. Seventy-six. A number that would’ve crushed you a month ago. Now… it just makes you want more.
“I just thought I was doing better.”
“You are.”
You glance up.
His eyes don’t waver.
And for a second, just a second, you feel something settle inside you.
You’re not sure what it is.
But it feels like trust.
And maybe—for the first time—it feels like he’s offering you something you didn’t ask for.
Belief.
Monday.
The storm from the weekend has passed, but the air is still heavy—damp, quiet, like the building is holding its breath.
He’s seated at his desk when you arrive, flipping through a thick binder of visual sources for the week’s seminar. Today, he doesn’t assign a task—he just gestures to the open folder on the side table and says, “Start with those. Group them by technique. Symbolism, repetition, fear-based messaging.”
You nod and settle into your usual chair. The one closest to the window.
It’s quiet as you work. His pen scratches faintly behind you. Pages turn. The only other sound is the creak of your chair every so often when you shift, leaning closer over the pile of posters and pamphlets.
Fifteen minutes pass. Maybe twenty.
Then you frown.
You hold up one of the pieces—a grainy reproduction of a war-era leaflet printed in harsh reds and blacks—and hesitate.
You turn slightly in your chair. “Can I ask you something?”
He looks up. “Mm?”
“This one—I’m not sure if it’s meant to be fear-based or patriotic. It feels like it’s trying to do both.”
You feel him rise from his chair behind you. Footsteps cross the room. And then he’s there, standing directly behind you.
You go still.
His hand reaches out, slow and deliberate, and he sets two fingers lightly on the edge of the page in your hand.
“Here,” he says, voice lower now, “look at the framing.”
He leans closer to see over your shoulder, and his other hand comes to rest—barely—against the back of your chair for balance.
You can feel him.
Not quite touching you, but close enough that the warmth of his chest is at your back, his breath just behind your ear. Your pulse starts to thud low in your throat.
He crouches slightly then, leveling himself to your seated height, and points to the center of the image.
“See this?” he murmurs. “The figure’s turned outward. Eyes locked on the viewer. That’s fear. The color does the rest.”
You nod—slow, dazed. “Right.”
His hand shifts slightly as he moves to stand again.
And it happens.
Your shoulder brushes his thigh. The back of your hand grazes his knee. The contact is brief, accidental—barely even skin.
But it lands.
Hard.
You look up at the same moment he looks down.
Neither of you says a word.
His hand still lingers on the back of the chair.
You can feel the air between your bodies shift—tighten.
Then, after a second too long, he straightens and takes a step back.
“That one goes under fear,” he says, voice even again.
You nod without looking at him. “Got it.”
He returns to his desk. Doesn’t sit right away.
You don’t move either.
You stare at the page in your hand like it holds a secret you just learned how to read.
On Tuesday, he’s different.
Colder.
Not rude. Not unkind. Just… distant. Controlled in that way you’ve only seen him when he’s trying not to let something show.
You knock at four. He answers like always, steps aside like always.
But that’s where the pattern ends.
There’s no banter. No subtle glances. No leaning over your shoulder.
He hands you a stack of materials, says, “Just file these by region,” and returns to his desk without another word.
The silence feels louder now.
You work quickly, your fingers moving through folders and tabs, but your mind keeps circling back to yesterday—to the way he crouched behind you, the low sound of his voice at your ear, the warmth of his body close to yours.
That touch—so quick, so small—keeps echoing.
So does the way he stepped back like he knew he’d let something show.
You watch him out of the corner of your eye as you work. You catch the way his jaw flexes when he writes. The way he avoids looking in your direction. The way he keeps adjusting his sleeves like he’s trying to focus on anything but you.
By the time the hour is over, you’ve barely spoken ten words.
He dismisses you with a quiet, “That’s all.”
You leave, stomach tight.
And you don’t sleep much that night.
Wednesday you show up five minutes early.
He’s already there, typing something on his laptop, but he doesn’t look up when you enter. He just gestures toward a folder on the edge of the desk.
You take it. Sit. Open it.
He stays quiet.
And you can’t help it—you start watching him more closely now. Every blink, every twitch of his jaw, every time he exhales like he’s holding something in.
He’s trying to be distant.
And that tells you everything.
Because he’s only ever pulled back from things that mattered.
You work in silence again. But now, you feel the space between you differently. It’s not avoidance. It’s restraint.
At one point, you catch him staring not at your face, but your hands. The way your fingers move as you annotate a passage. When he realizes you’ve noticed, he looks away fast. Sharply.
You pretend not to see the color rise in his neck.
He doesn’t speak again until the very end.
“I’ll need you here a little later tomorrow,” he says, still not quite meeting your eye. “Department meeting runs long.”
You nod. “Okay.”
Your voice is quiet.
But when yogather your things and leave, you don’t hurry.
And you don’t miss the way he watches you go.
The next afternoon the hallway is dark when you get there.
The rest of the building is silent—everyone long gone after office hours and the late faculty meeting. You walk quickly, adjusting your bag, your heart already tapping unevenly in your chest. You were supposed to be there at six.
It’s 6:04.
You knock once.
No answer.
You try the handle.
Unlocked.
He’s at his desk when you step in, sleeves rolled, collar open, glasses abandoned beside a half-finished cup of coffee. He doesn’t look up.
“Close the door.”
You do.
The latch clicks behind you like a gavel dropping.
“I told you six.”
“I’m sorry—”
“Don’t,” he snaps, standing suddenly. “Don’t come in here with sorry. I don’t want it.”
You freeze just inside the door.
He’s not yelling. But the sharpness in his tone hits harder than volume ever could.
“I was—”
“I don’t care if you were on fire,” he says, walking around the desk. “You don’t come in late and act like it doesn’t matter.”
You go still. Your throat tightens.
“I’ve given you more leeway than I’ve ever given a student,” he continues, voice like flint striking stone. “I’ve trusted you. Brought you into my space. My work. My time.”
He’s standing in front of you now. Close.
You can’t look at him.
“I don’t think you understand what that means,” he says.
“I do,” you whisper.
“Do you?” His eyes are burning into you now. “Because if you did, you wouldn’t walk in here acting like you get to float above the rules.”
You feel your face flush, shame hitting hard and fast. You drop your gaze to the floor.
“I’m sorry,” you say again, smaller.
And this time, you mean it.
You mean all of it.
The mistake. The imbalance. The need to be good again.
His silence stretches.
You shift, slowly walking to the chair by the table. You sit with your knees together, your shoulders tight, your hands folded in your lap. Your pulse roars in your ears.
You don’t look up when he circles the desk again.
You can feel him watching you.
Still. Quiet.
“Don’t do that.”
You lift your head just slightly.
“Don’t shrink,” he says, more quietly this time. “I know what that looks like.”
You keep your voice soft. “You’re angry.”
“I’m—” He stops. Exhales. “Not just angry.”
You glance up.
He looks wrecked.
Not messy. Not undone.
Just strained.
His eyes flick over your face like he’s searching for something.
“Do you want to be good for me?” he asks—low. Careful.
You nod.
Barely.
And that’s when something in him breaks.
255 notes · View notes
youarewhatyoulove-blog · 1 year ago
Text
the violence of the dog days.
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
pairing: jeongguk x reader
summary: In the midst of summertime, after a week of neglect, your boyfriend has a way of making you feel even more heated.
OR
you're hot and horny for jeongguk.
rating: mature🔞 (minors please dni)
genre: non-idol au, college au, established relationship, smut, fluff, pwp
word count: 9.2k words of unadulterated smut.
warnings: reader and jeongguk are absolute horny simps for each other, but they're also so inlove, soft boyfriend jeongguk (because yes that is a warning), jeongguk is a law student (oof), overuse of the petname 'baby', reader hasn't been getting it seven days a week😔, switch jeongguk (kinda), hair pulling, hickeys, making out, thigh riding, nipple play (jeongguk is proudly a boob guy), religious imagery because jeongguk worships reader like a god, usage of the words 'c*nt' and 'p*ssy' (because i know some people are iffy about that), cunnilingus (f-receiving), jeongguk is low-key a sadist y'all (in his fantasies), a bit of dom/sub dynamics, prayers for reader because jeongguk's got that big d🙏🏽, unprotected sex, doggy style, degradation, a teeny weeny bit of overstimulation, creampie - like this is just pure smut guys 😬, possessive sex, choking, aftercare, reader kinda hints at having attachment issues (but don't we all).
author's note: 1. please ignore any typos :). of course, i'd appreciate any feedback or constructive criticism. but if you find yourself uncomfortable by any of the themes in this fic, there's no need for hate, just kindly move on. 2. also, this is a lot longer and softer than i intended. this fic was supposed to be purely hard smut, but i fell in love with the characters and their relationship, and some aspects of the story just turned out sickeningly sweet - so proceed with caution.
You're an hour into tossing and turning when you can't take it anymore.
The heat.
With June coming to a close end, the surviving remnants of summer creep in through your bedroom window with barely a whisper of a breeze. It clings to every part of your skin, that ever-lingering humidity thickening the air, and wraps itself around your body like a cloak. For some reason, you thought that scrolling aimlessly through the various apps on your phone would help distract your mind from the muggy weather or maybe, by some miracle, even lull you to sleep.
But it hasn’t—of course it hasn't. Because summer is here to stay, burrowing deep within your bones and making a home there. Each passing minute is a testament to that, insomnia creeping up your spine with ill intent and wriggling into every cranny of your mind until you feel like you're losing it.
Perhaps you are, you think.
Because when the desk fan a few feet away suddenly stops whirring and the fumbling grasp you had on sleep slips from your reach like a fleeting dream in the morning light as a result of it—drifting further and further away—you hit your breaking point. The lack of white noise and cool air blowing your way mounts your frustration into place. It hangs there in the ether like a looming shadow but, unlike your slumber, has no plans of deserting you.
With an annoyed huff, you drop your phone back onto the nightstand for the umpteenth time and kick your leg out from under the duvet.
“Fuck.” You sigh, rolling onto your back.
A thin sheen of sweat lingers on the surface of your skin, causing the sheets to stick uncomfortably to every part of your body. You spread your limbs out like a starfish in some futile attempt to cool them down, hoping that you'll catch a draft, but the action only reminds you of how largely cavernous your bed feels right now.
The space beside you is missing a particular doe-eyed boy and, as your hand brushes over the empty spot, you realize that it's not so much the seasonal heat that's making you feel weirdly restless, but rather Jeongguk's absence. In an inconveniently clingy way, you need his body settled next to you at night, your legs and arms a tangled mess beneath the blankets.
You don't know why that is. Why sleep eludes you like a compass without direction, unable to find its way to you when Jeongguk isn't near. But you don't mull over it or give the thought a foothold to stand amongst the endless anxieties already in your head.
All you know is that cuddling up with him in the evening is perhaps one of your favourite pastimes. Akin to a baby with it's bottle, falling asleep in his embrace is something you've grown incredibly used to, maybe even a little dependent on—like a security blanket or night-light—and there's nothing you can do about it.
Sneaking a glance towards the dim light spilling in from beneath the bedroom door, you picture Jeongguk on the other side. Chances are, he’s still where you last left him. Sitting cross-legged on the couch with a laptop balancing carefully on his lap, eyebrows scrunched together in concentration, as he catches up on coursework.
You worry your lip, the thought of your boyfriend causing your mind to wander...
He looked so good tonight; adorned in a pair of grey sweats and a baggy t-shirt with his tattoos fully exposed. His dark hair was strewn across his forehead, falling into his eyes in a way that made your fingers itch.
You, on the other hand, are sporting an old, oversized shirt you opted to steal from Jeongguk's wardrobe to combat the high temperatures, but it hasn't helped much. The heat still loiters, creeping up the back of your neck and imbuing your cheeks with warmth.
It makes you long for winter, for the bitter nip of frosty ice and pelting rain, and the desire for that inadvertently reminds you of that fucking silver lip ring Jeongguk had gotten recently.
The memory of its cold, metal sting against your lips as he kissed you goodnight sends a distant, carnal hum coursing throughout your veins. It's probably tugged anxiously between his teeth right now whilst he types away, eyes deadset on the screen before him, and the image of that sends you reeling. Makes your skin flush further, yearning to feel its steel bite again.
For some reason, it propels you into motion, skin prickling as you throw your legs over the edge of the mattress without a second thought.
The last thing you want to do is bother his progress or interrupt his work, but selfishly, you persist. That gnawing feeling deep within your chest is too hard to ignore, heart beating voraciously with each step you take because it longs to be satiated by Jeongguk's presence. Your boyfriend is only one room over, just four thin walls separating the two of you, yet still—you miss him, want him.
Treading lightly, you hear the persistent click-clack of his keyboard and the muffled sound of typing only grows louder as you step out into the hallway. The wooden flooring is frigid beneath your feet, a sensation you immediately relish in as soon as the fiery crawl of discomfort across your skin begins to lessen. Your shirt—or more precisely, Jeongguk’s shirt—falls flat from your waist, landing a few inches above your knees, as you wander further into the apartment.
Just as you’d predicted, Jeongguk is all pretzelled up on the sofa, too focused on his work to hear you enter. A few empty bottles of soju and convenience store snacks litter the coffee table, serving as silent witnesses to the length of time he's been out here. He must have dimmed the lights as well because a faint, warm glow shrouds every facet of the room, making him look particularly soft at this hour.
You walk up behind him, wrapping your arms around the length of his shoulders as you bend over the couch's headrest to envelop him in a hug. ”Hey,” You hum softly, pressing a kiss to his cheek.
Jeongguk startles slightly at the contact, shaken from his deep concentration as he angles his head to look up at you. “Shit, baby. You scared me.” He breathes, voice rough from disuse. It rumbles through you like a distant thunderstorm, body vibrating with electricity.
“Sorry,” You murmur, glancing at the assignment he's been working on and tiny pangs of guilt gradually trickle into your stomach. “I didn't mean to disturb you, but-”
“You're not disturbing me.” Jeongguk instantly reassures, scanning your face with a knowing look. “Can’t sleep?” He asks and you nod, burying your face into the crook of his neck. The scent of his body wash immediately encompasses you like a warm embrace, wild pinewood and bergamot invading your senses.
“I thought you’d be in bed by now.” You mumble against his skin, unable to hide the pout in your voice.
Jeongguk frowns, eyes flickering to the time at the bottom of his laptop screen.
Shit, he hadn’t even noticed how late it’s gotten, the hours skulking along the cusp of a new day. He should probably be turning in for the night, head to bed and worry about this project tomorrow, but he’d rather not postpone his responsibilities. Not when you’re staying over the weekend and he could be spending that time with you instead.
“I know.” Jeongguk responds, hand coming up to intertwine with yours. “I’ll be there soon, okay?” He promises, bringing your knuckles to his lips. The featherlight kiss he presses there soothes you like a curative balm.
“Okay,” You relent, untangling yourself from his body. “But, can I stay here for a bit? It’s too hot in there.” You half lie, gesturing towards the bedroom while simultaneously walking over to the kitchen only a few feet away.
“Yeah, of course.” He murmurs, eyes following your movements.
“Thanks, Kook.” You smile, sparing him a glance over your shoulder as your eyes sparkle with mirth. “By the way, your fan broke down again.”
“Again?” He laments, eyebrows furrowed together whilst he runs a disgruntled hand through his hair. “I seriously need to get that old thing repaired or maybe even replaced.” He grumbles to himself, before a guilty afterthought occurs at the sight of you. “Fuck, I'm so sorry, baby. No wonder you couldn't sleep.”
You don't tell him that it's not so much the heat keeping you awake but, more so, him.
“No, don't worry about it.” You settle on instead, trying to dispel his concerns. “It's not your fault.”
This isn't the first time that Jeongguk’s fan has given him problems. He's had the thing since high school; so it’s no surprise that the motor tends to give in every now and then, running a little too hot. He’s been meaning to get the issue sorted, but hasn’t really found the time to do that these days.
“Plus, I'd much rather be out here with you.” You add.
Jeongguk smiles at you so sweetly then, dimples making an appearance, and your body flushes all over, burning once again.
God, what is wrong with you tonight?
You need to calm down, cool down. At this rate, you feel like an overheating engine, bound to crash in on yourself and combust.
Grabbing a glass of ice water from the fridge dispenser, you rein yourself in, distracting your mind with conversation. “I promise not to be a bother though, like you won't even notice I'm here.” You say, before chugging the cold liquid down on the spot, completely ignorant to the way that Jeongguk drinks you in.
A welcome sight is what you are, so cute tonight with your hair all mussed, practically drowning in his shirt. “You’re never a bother.” He responds, mouth going dry when you lean back to empty the glass. The action causes your shirt to hike up, the creamy expanse of your thighs further exposed to his hungry eyes.
He feels his dick stir at the sight.
“How much longer do you think you’ll be?” You ask, wiping your lips with the back of your palm, as you place your cup in the sink and shuffle over towards your boyfriend.
“Uhh…” Jeongguk clears his throat, broken out of his stupor. He turns back to face his laptop, skimming the Word document that's open before him when he feels you nestle into his side a second later. Automatically, he brings a hand down to rest against your leg.
“I’m not sure,” He grumbles, thumb rubbing soothing circles against your bare thigh. The absent-minded touch ignites something in you, skin blazing at the contact, and you try your best to suppress the goosebumps that rise in Jeongguk’s wake. “Maybe another hour or so?” He guesses.
“Oh.” You mumble and, although you fight the disappointed curl of your lips, Jeongguk doesn’t miss the deflated look on your face.
“I’m sorry,” He squeezes your thigh apologetically, frown overtaking his pretty features. “I know it’s been a while since we spent time together.”
A week exactly, you note, but ultimately keep that detail to yourself. After all, neither one of you is to blame for being so busy, constantly caught between work and university.
You think that's maybe the reason you're feeling so needy tonight, body set ablaze by every minor look and touch from your boyfriend. In a way, you're feeling a little neglected since your relationship’s taken the backseat, not by choice but by consequence, and you don’t know how to deal with it.
“It's fine.” You shrug. "It's not like we can help it.”
You try to be nonchalant about the matter, injecting the slightest hint of indifference into your tone, but Jeongguk sees right through you.
He always does.
“Come here.” He says suddenly, voice soft as he shifts his laptop onto the coffee table.
You look up at him, confusion clear on your face.
“What?” You blink, but your question falls on deaf ears because Jeongguk merely uncrosses his legs and pats his lap.
“Come here,” He then repeats and reaches for your waist.
You're uncertain for the briefest of moments, eyeing Jeongguk suspiciously, before you ultimately give in like malleable clay in his soft hands, allowing him to pull you onto his lap with ease. “I've been working for hours.” He grumps once you're comfortably straddling his waist, hands resting on either side of your hips. “Hardly seen you since you got here.”
You hum, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth in thought. It's no secret that you've been spending a lot more time at Jeongguk's place in lieu of your ratty little dorm room. You felt bad about it at first, feeling as though you were invading his space and overstaying your welcome. But your boyfriend couldn't be happier about it. He rather likes the idea of your lives interlocking, melding together as if they were puzzle pieces falling into place. He likes that when he's working, like on nights like this, that you're just on the opposite side of the door, not one phone call or car ride away.
He likes that you're his and he is, equally as much, yours.
“I wanted to leave you to your work.” You explain, curling your arms around his neck. Your fingers absentmindedly play with the ends of his hair that have grown out and the light touch only brings about the memory of how much he has missed you these past few days.
“Well, it's about time I take a break, don't you think?” Jeongguk muses and you become hyper-aware of the way his fingers brush up your spine. “Give my girl some attention…” He trails on, eyes flickering to your lips.
You practically preen at the idea, smiling shyly as you lean into his touch. “I wouldn't object to that.” Your heart patters in your chest, beating wildly at the mere sight of Jeongguk. At the thought of him finally touching you, kissing you, quenching your thirst after this week-long drought. “I've missed you.”
Jeongguk chuckles faintly. “Me too, baby.” He murmurs, perching his head upwards to press his lips against yours.
The kiss is gentle, chaste, his plush lips feeling so featherlight against yours. You almost imagine they were never there to begin with because Jeongguk pulls away before you can truly savour the taste of them.
“You know, you look so pretty in my clothes.” He begins, large hand spreading lazily around your left hip and up your back. “Kinda makes me want to wreck you.”
“You already wreck me.” You breathe without missing a beat.
“Yeah?” Jeongguk rasps, his voice low and a little dark. It sends a thrill straight up your spine.
You nod in response, feeling the heat rush to your cheeks. “No one makes me feel the way you do.” You admit, eyes flitting across his face. It's an unwavering truth—one that simultaneously scares and excites you in this quiet dead of night.
“Can I kiss you again?” The words come out as a breathy whisper; as if you've been holding on to them for too long, as if they're the oxygen you so desperately need to breathe, and Jeongguk tilts his head, bewildered frown on his face.
“How is that even a question.” He gripes, slanting his head in a means to meet your mouth halfway, but you have another idea.
You press into him instead, leaning forward, and set out to peck lovingly along the curvature of Jeongguk’s jawline. He huffs in amusement, endeared by the way you take control. Because, although he’s usually the dominant one in the bedroom, he doesn't mind when you take charge like this. In fact, he's grown to love it. Loves the way you come into your own, toying and teasing with him, until your own actions cause you to grow desperate.
It's one of his greater weaknesses, his Achilles heel, and right now, you want nothing more than to expose it. Unveil a certain side of him. The one that'll see how far you can push before he starts to push back. The one that'll give in and take you right here on this couch after he's entertained your antics for long enough and you finally beg him to fuck you.
Your body practically hums at the thought.
You map out his skin, lips brushing against the surface like you're exploring a new land. Every movement careful, every touch claiming what's yours. And it almost goes to your head—how quickly Jeongguk submits to your mouth’s assault, his body relaxing into the couch like he's letting you have your way with him.
Jeongguk doesn't tell you that he is. That your lips are a holy grail he'd happily yield to.
When your teeth graze lightly at a particular soft spot below his ear, he lets out a small groan, eyes falling closed at the sensation. You feel the sound roll through you, the ache between your legs becoming hard to ignore when you think about the fact that you've roused that melody from his mouth.
It spurs you on, makes you want to hear it again and again. You want to paint the entire column of his neck red and then watch your confession of love fade to a bruised purple in the weeks to come. You want to rediscover all the ways that you can make Jeongguk sing, and the way your body dances to his tune in turn. Your lips lap him up, kisses becoming indelicate with desperation, teeth nipping with intent along his upper jaw, tongue tracing over the skin before you repeat all these gestures twicefold.
You can feel yourself growing wet, relish in the way that Jeongguk's hands tighten around your form. “Shit,” He mumbles and your body crows. Without pause, you shift against his lap and move to the neglected side of his neck, targeting the skin there. You can feel him getting hard beneath you, your core situated right above his growing erection, and it causes a shiver to run down your spine.
You plant a few messy kisses against his throat, nibbling vehemently, but then Jeongguk tuts and pries his eyes open before you have the opportunity to really sink your teeth into him.
“Baby,” He warns, curling a hand into your hair to form a makeshift ponytail. “No marks. I've got a presentation on Monday.” He says and pulls you back by an inch. His movements are somewhat hesitant, voice rough, like he's not entirely sure he truly wants you to stop.
But he has to. He can't afford to show up to class on Monday and present the most important project of his life with hickeys all over his neck.
“Next time.” He promises, but you consider outright ignoring him for a second, even though it's nonsensical, like some twisted form of punishment for a week of neglect.
But it’s Jeongguk—Jeongguk who’s been extra stressed lately about completing his degree. Jeongguk who’s carving time out of working on his big assignment right now—one which, not only counts forty percent of his grade, but could also earn him an internship at one of the top law firms in Seoul if he's lucky enough—all to pay special attention to you.
So, “Fine.” You give in, albeit a little petulantly, and brace your hands against his chest, face feeling flushed. “I’m sorry. I just wanna be close to you is all.”
“I know. Me too.” He rasps, grip on your hair loosening a touch, but not completely. “We don't have to stop though, just don't mark me up.” He explains, free hand rubbing up and down your thigh.
“Okay,” You slide your palms up his chest, feeling the toned muscles tense beneath your touch. “I really love you, you know?”
Jeongguk's eyes soften, a hint of a smile creeping up on his face. “I know,” He hums, tugging at your hair in a way that makes your scalp tingle. “But I don't think it comes close to how much I love you.” He rasps, using his grip as leverage to pull your head backwards until the delicate skin of your throat is exposed. “It's incomparable.” He murmurs, placing a single kiss on the side of your mouth before he travels south, lips peppering across your jawline.
You shiver, hands twisting into the thick material of Jeongguk's t-shirt. You want to tell him that it's not a competition, that you'd love him until the sun stops rising and, even if this one week of distance had been more, you know that he feels the same.
But the heavy palpitations in your chest causes the words to dissolve on your tongue because Jeongguk pulls the collar of your shirt to the side a second later, exposing more of your skin, before he traces a path along your décolletage. He's touching you like a starved man, mouth just as desperate and feverish as you’re starting to feel.
A stuttered gasp escapes your lips, your hands moving upwards, unsure of where to be, when he nips at a particularly sensitive spot. You settle them on his shoulders.
“Jeongguk,” You moan, the tingling between your legs maturing into an unbearable ache.
“I know, baby.” He abruptly pulls away from your clavicle—lips red, eyes blown. “Tell me what you want.”
His demand goes over your head because you don't know what you want; can barely think straight with the lingering feeling of Jeongguk's lips on your neck. With the growing wetness sticking uncomfortably to your panties. With the burning, hot embers laying at the base of your stomach, begging to be set ablaze. And Jeongguk knows that. Knows that you're neither here nor there, only somewhere in the middle, teetering on the line of endless choices. So he lets go of your hair then, manoeuvres your body until you're straddling only his left thigh.
“Don't think about it, baby.” He murmurs, both hands moving to your hips. He guides them back and forth, slow and gentle, with just enough pressure to relieve that desperate throbbing in your pussy. “Just feel.”
And you do, sinking into your own little bubble, a paradise as impenetrable as the gates of heaven. You take your time to grind up against him, moving in tandem with the flow of his hands and a soft whimper climbs up your throat at the sensation of your clit brushing against the firm muscles of Jeongguk’s thigh. You're already so soaked, underwear absolutely sodden from the relentless pendular motions of your pelvis, and when you look down to find a dark, damp spot beginning to stain Jeongguk's sweatpants, you can't help but intensify your movements.
It should be embarrassing, how quickly you've become turned on, how much you're dripping, when Jeongguk's barely touched you, but instead you just feel liberated. Pure power coursing through your veins because your boyfriend has given you the reins, is letting you use his body like a bitch in heat, and it's exhilarating; intoxicating every facet of your mind.
“That's it,” Jeongguk purrs, deserting your hips once you gain momentum to instead sneak both hands up the hem of your shirt.
Your breath escapes its chambers when he trails past the soft curve of your waist and straight to your breasts. “Fuck, you're so beautiful.” He grunts, gaze intent on your every reaction, like he's watching artwork unfold. His nimble fingers circle your nipples, tracing them with the most tantalizing pattern, until they begin to harden.
“Please,” You choke, clasping his shirt in between your fists like it's some sort of lifeline. You're not even sure what you're begging for, pace quickening as you ride Jeongguk’s thigh more aggressively. Every rut forward sends sparks shooting throughout your body, nerve endings alight, and when Jeongguk pinches your nipples between his thumb and forefinger, your back arches in pleasure. A throaty moan penetrates the room otherwise filled with nothing but your uneven pants and the sound of Jeongguk's voice.
“Gonna make you feel so good,” He groans, hands inching towards your shirt’s lower seam. He drags it over your torso, itching for better access to your breasts. Even in your muddled state, you meet him halfway, raising your arms above your head until the damned thing is off and you're left in nothing but your lacy underwear.
You hardly have time to adjust to the humid air hitting your torso, when Jeongguk tips his head forward, enveloping your right nipple into his mouth with reckless abandon. The response is instantaneous, a strangled sob slipping past your lips at the feeling of his warm mouth encased around your stiffened peak. His tongue swipes across your nipple, shockwaves manifesting at the blissful contact, and you don't know how much longer you're going to last—an embarrassing feat you don’t ponder on too much.
Instead, you squeeze your eyes shut, focusing on the attention Jeongguk pays you. Whimpering when the pads of his fingers move to fondle the nipple of your forsaken breast while the other submits to his mouth’s pleasurable torment, each purposeful pinch causing them to tighten all the more. Your skin feels like it's on fire, the warmth of Jeongguk's touch igniting the cinders glowing from deep within your belly. “I-I think,” You swallow, your pussy rubbing deliciously into Jeongguk's leg. “I think I'm going to come soon,” You manage to admit through a repressed whine, voice so strained it sounds foreign even to your own ears.
You don't think you've ever hit an orgasm this quickly. You've never had to. Because you and Jeongguk are like inseparable magnets; every atom in your bodies drawn to each other, always connecting like two poles seeking the other out—never going more than a few days without some form of intimacy. Never mind a week.
At least, not until now.
So when Jeongguk bounces his leg upwards to meet the force of your pussy coming down on his quadricep, adding to the way you slam into him, your clit positively throbbing at the impact, you feel the onset of that familiar coil in your stomach tightening.
“Just let go, baby.” Jeongguk rasps, granting you permission with one final flick of your nipples and then you're coming undone, white fiery heat flooding every fiber of your body, as you cry out his name. Only his name, forever on your lips. You feel the way your entire form convulses, the way Jeongguk helps you through it, flexing his thigh so that you can get the most out of your orgasm, and your hips buck forward—unrelenting and greedy—before they finally ease into a slow rut. Grinding into him until the receding, minuscule waves of pleasure begin to fade.
With the last few clenches of your pulsating core, you slowly catch your breath, muscles slackening as you become pliant in Jeongguk's arms, the weight of your body suddenly too much for you to bear. Your boyfriend holds you tight though, both hands moving to your waist to keep you secure.
Behind the darkness of your closed eyelids; you hear Jeongguk softly murmur your name and feel the way his hand comes up to your face, tucking a few stray strands of hair behind your ear before he cups your cheeks. “You okay, angel?” He asks, voice emerging as a hushed tone.
When you manage to tear your eyes open and give him a soft, affirmative nod, Jeongguk seems satisfied, pressing a delicate kiss to your sternum before he shifts you from his lap and onto your back in one fell, but gentle swoop.
Your head hits the soft leather of the sofa with the aftermath of your climax still lingering against your skin like crackling electricity, fuzzing up your mind. “You think you can take more?” He asks, eyes flitting across your face to get a read on your current state of mind.
You nod your head assuredly, reaching out to make a grab for his body, to bring him closer. “Yeah I can,” You say confidently, arm's snaking up his back to explore the taut muscles that reside there.
Jeongguk is hovering over your body, thigh pressed hotly between your legs, and even though you can feel the rush of arousal, brought on only a second ago, pooling uncomfortably in your underwear—you want more. You want him. “I want to carry on.”
Jeongguk studies your demeanour, casting your body and expression a careful once-over, because he wants to feel you, be in you, wants to make you see stars. But it's only a matter of whether you're able to handle that right now. He has barely had his way with you, but you already look so fucked out, so perfect for him. It makes the blood rush straight to his dick. “You make me crazy.” He rasps, eyes locking with yours as he brings a hand up, tracing his thumb along your bottom lip.
You almost cower beneath his touch, beneath the sincerity of his gaze; appraising the very depths of your being as if you were a delicate treasure, as if he were staring at a god or something of a divine beauty.
Jeongguk thinks that maybe he is; thinks you’re the light, the one thing he’d worship morning, noon and night through blind faith. And there are barely enough words in the dictionary for him to express this notion to you, so instead he settles for “I love you.” Voice as rough as the high tides, but softer than moonlight.
He feels compelled to tell you this every chance he gets, a hopeless slave to his feelings for you. “Like I've never loved anything else in my life.” He continues. It's a quiet confession in the night, not a new one, but the words mean just as much as the first time he admitted them to you.
You feel yourself melt, can't remember ever feeling this cherished. Not since before Jeongguk and hopefully, never after. “I love you too.” You murmur, taking a moment to drink in every detail of the man who has left you restless all night.
Your eyes flicker over the defined cut of his jaw. The delicate curve of his lips and the pretty mole resting just beneath it. The small kissable scar on his cheek. The feathery flutter of his eyelashes. The strands of hair that have fallen over his face, and you retract your hand from his back to push them away.
How did you ever get this lucky?
“So much.” You emphasize and your voice thickens with the weight of your words, spoken from the very depths of your soul. “More than you could ever know.” Because there aren't enough words in the dictionary to get this notion across, so instead you lift your head, planting a firm kiss to Jeongguk’s lips as if sealing a vow, a promise of forever.
Jeongguk receives your kiss like he does with everything else related to you; openly, hungrily. His tongue swipes across your bottom lip—once—twice—and you instantly become pliant under his weight. Your fingers find his hair, tangling into the dark tresses as you deepen the kiss. It’s hot and it’s heavy, and in the distant part of your mind, you register that Jeongguk tastes like peaches, most likely from the alcohol he’s been drinking.
The sweetness of his lips immediately goes to your head; drunk and euphoric, and all grace flies out the window the next second. “Touch me,” You murmur breathlessly against his mouth, fingertips skimming over the nape of his neck. “Please, I need you.”
Jeongguk groans, a husky sound resonating from deep within his throat. “Fuck,” You can feel how rock hard he’s gotten, his erection pressing into your inner thigh and it's making you delirious with need. “I’ll give you anything you want.” Jeongguk rumbles, his mouth forming a wet, messy trek away from yours to embrace the flesh of your breasts.
You want to tell him that it's him, only him you want. Puppeteering your every move, body relinquishing itself to his touch. But you don't. You can't, not when Jeongguk's teeth leave scarlet marks across your chest that render you mute, words evaporating on your tongue like sacramental bread.
“My pretty baby,” He coos tenderly and you fight the urge to rut up against him. “Always so fucking ready for me.“ He praises, kisses traveling southward and it burns, searing, everywhere that Jeongguk touches you. You think you might erupt or shatter, and nothing less, if he doesn't meet you where you really need him to, your cunt begging to be satiated with his fingers, or his tongue, or his dick—anything.
A whimper escapes your lips, an embarrassing, desperate sound hanging in the thick air, as you glance down past your heaving breasts. You watch as Jeongguk abandons your boobs, planting a trail of kisses across the expanse of your stomach, your hip bones—takes the tiny little ribbon on your underwear between his teeth and tugs. The deliberate gesture causes your panty to rise up a bit, ever so slightly brushing against your clit in the process, and you bite down on your bottom lip, holding back an ungodly moan.
You can't take it anymore, all this teasing.
Jeongguk can read it on your face; sees it in the way you swiftly tilt your head back, eyes closed, brows scrunched together. He knows you like the back of his hand, which is how he gauges that you've fallen back into a place of submission—done with the tortuous foreplay, done with calling the shots, done with delaying the inevitable. You want him to fuck you, to use your body the same way you had used his mere minutes ago. And if his dick could get any harder at the thought, it would.
Jeongguk licks his lips, slips a finger into the curve of your waistband as he murmurs, “I’m gonna take this off now, okay?”
You nod your head, not daring to open your eyes to confront the image of Jeongguk's face a mere hair's breadth away from your cunt. It's too erotic. Too much. You feel him drag the thin garment down your legs, a string of arousal following suit, and suddenly feel self-conscious, attempting to close your legs to hide how shamefully wet you are.
But Jeongguk's not having any of that.
He carelessly chucks the lacy material to the side like it’s nothing but a rag, a nuisance, and then grips your inner thigh. “Don't you dare,” He grunts, using his grasp to keep your legs apart, lifting them upwards until your knees are bent to your chest and your ankles are resting over his shoulders, giving him the perfect view of your dripping cunt.
You barely have time to register the ticklish feeling of Jeongguk's breath fanning against your core before he dives straight in, licking a long stripe across your pussy, and your hips instinctively buck up. “Shit,” You mewl, rejoicing in the way his tongue traverses from your slit to your clit, lapping up every drop of arousal.
Jeongguk groans, a sound so low, stemming from the heart of his diaphragm, when he samples that first morsel of your leaking nectar. You taste like heaven, so sweet and unbearably wet, and all just for him.
“So fucking good,” He grumbles, mouth drinking you in. His tongue is unrelenting in its efforts to devour your pussy, and the overwhelming sensation of him slurping and sucking—of him eating you out like a connoisseur tasting the rarest of delicacies—causes frenzied pools of pleasure to ripple within the base of your belly.
He keeps at it, nose brushing against your clit as a byproduct, and after a few minutes the pure, unwavering rapture of Jeongguk's tongue becomes excruciating. A feeling so good, it’s almost too much. “Jeongguk,” You wail, heels digging into the couch as you try to back away from his mouth, but your boyfriend merely hooks his arms around your legs and pulls you closer. Holding you in place; unable to run or escape from the ruthless onslaught of his tongue, from the metal bite of his piercing brushing against your lower lips. “I can't,” You cry, writhing beneath his touch.
With his grip keeping you firmly anchored, Jeongguk brings one hand down to toy with your swollen clit, fingers moving in languid, clockwise motions. “You can,” He grunts thickly, tongue slipping between your folds and prodding deliciously at your hole. “I know you can, baby.” He mumbles in between fucking your drenched pussy with his fleshy muscle.
You shake your head frantically, eyes screwed shut, as you feel the waves of your second orgasm surfacing. “Not like this,” You beg, using your hands to reach down, fingers twisting into his fluffy hair as you desperately try to push him away. “Please, I want you in me.” A sob runs free, your walls pulsating around nothing because Jeongguk is taking his time with you, teasing your opening like he's got all night. But you don't. You're close, so fucking close, you can feel it in the tightening muscles of your pelvis, in the quivering of your legs.
But Jeongguk isn't giving you enough. He isn't giving you what you need. Your boyfriend, in all his hot glory, is taking you there with his tongue, swirling insufferably along your orifice—bringing you right up to the edge of the plank with an ocean of pleasure waiting just below your feet, but then he pulls you back. Drags you from the precipice before you can allow yourself to fall in, and it causes a frustrated whine to escape your lips. You need his cock deep inside, filling you up, pushing you off the ledge and into troubled waters. Your pussy throbs at the very thought. “Please Kook,” You find yourself beseeching for the second time. “I wanna cum with you in me.”
And any thread of composure Jeongguk has been holding on to up until that point, snaps at the pure neediness burrowed within your tone.
He looks up at you; lips glistening, eyes dilated—a mess of a man. But you don't look any better—or, if you were getting a glimpse of yourself through Jeongguk's point of view, never better—skin flushed, gleaming with a fine film of sweat, lips swollen from the way you've been biting them, and all at once, Jeongguk is overcome with the desire to give you everything you've ever wanted.
“Fuck, okay,” He curses, rising to his knees and you force your eyes open at the rough edge tainting his voice, at the overwhelming relief of getting what you wished for. “But it’s going to be a bit of a stretch, baby.” He says, not having prepped you fully. It's been a while since the two of you have had sex and, if he had it his way, he would have given you his fingers first, would have warmed and widened your lubricated walls, to ease the initial discomfort of him entering you.
But you look so pretty beneath him, so impatient, and—“I can handle it,” You mollify, voice a sweet concoction of sultry persuasion.
He nods in response, a curt motion, because if he thinks about how eager you're being, about how you're willing to take a little bit of the pain for the insurmountable pleasure, he might just come right there. Might just think of all the other ways you like to hurt; of the way you'd react if his palm made rough contact with your ass cheeks, or what would happen if he handcuffed you to his bedpost and stuffed you full with a vibrator and butt plug—if he fucked you tonight with no end in sight. He wonders if you'd cry, if you'd beg him for more or want him to stop, sopping and spent. More than that, he wants so badly to find out.
Jeongguk’s dark eyes find yours, their typical doe-eyed demeanour having turned hooded a long time ago. Yours are twinkling with anticipation, watching intently as he pulls his sweatpants down, letting them hang low beneath his buttocks. His cock immediately springs free, slapping against his stomach, and you sink your teeth into your bottom lip at the sight.
“Come here,” Jeongguk's voice carries a jagged intonation, raw and untamed, and breaks through you like crashing waves. But when he makes a grab for your body, his hands are nothing but gentle, hoisting you up onto your knees and positioning you on all fours.
With your ass bared before him, face pressed into the cold faux leather of the couch, Jeongguk smooths a hand down your back, watches with satisfaction as your spine yields before his touch, and then he takes a hold of his dick. Doesn't even bother giving it a few preliminary pumps because he's already painfully hard, precum leaking from the tip as he lines himself with your hole.
He doesn't put it in though.
First, he teases your little cunt with only the head of his length, not fully embedding himself within your warmth just yet. You whimper pathetically at the testing prod, fingers balling into frustrated fists, while Jeongguk watches in awe as your entrance narrows, pleading to be stuffed.
“God, look at you.” Jeongguk groans, eyes traveling from your glistening pussy to the state of your overall servile form.
He places one hand on your hip, fingers digging into the skin there, as he inches just the slightest bit forward, his dick slowly pushing into you. Your mouth parts at the sensation and you shakily prop yourself up onto your elbows, head falling forward with a moan. “So fucking needy, huh.” He goads when you attempt to meet him in the middle, subtly backing up against his pelvis.
“No,” You shake your head as if it's some sort of lie, as if you haven't been thinking about this moment since you stepped over the doorsill of Jeongguk’s apartment earlier. And your boyfriend laughs—he actually laughs—a maniacal, derisive sound that rings in your ears.
“There's no need to deny it, baby.” He drawls like smooth liquor hitting the back of your throat, a silky succour that, for some reason, has you dumbly nodding along. Because Jeongguk’s entering you more now, his dick fighting against the tight restraint of your heat, and you're too distracted by the feeling of it to fully comprehend what he's saying.
“I mean,” He continues, reaching down between your legs to gather the wetness clinging to your folds before he bends over your back, lips brushing against the shell of your ear. “You’d think you've never been fucked a day in your life.” He murmurs, bringing his slick fingers to your level of sight.
You flush instantly, burning at the way your arousal dwells on Jeongguk's digits and forms a translucent web when he parts them into a V shape. “I can't help it,” You breathe shamefully, about to protest that it's his fault for letting you go so long without attention, for not taking care of your sexual needs and making you this susceptible to moments of depravity, when Jeongguk fully entrenches himself into your heat without so much as a warning.
“Aah,” Your jaw slackens at the sudden stretch of his length against your walls, the sensation so unfairly delicious you find yourself clenching around the intrusion with a gasp, and your boyfriend uses the opportunity to stuff his letch-laiden fingers into your mouth.
“Clean them.” He grunts, lazily rocking forward and you choke back a moan, mouth instantly closing around his fingers. Head full of clouds, pussy filled to the brim, you obey. Your tongue licks up the juices stuck to his slim digits, gliding sensually across each one with care, and you vaguely hear Jeongguk curse below his breath, hips grinding into your core. “Fuck, just like that, angel.” He praises, allowing you to suck them clean for a few more seconds before he pulls them from your lips altogether with a lewd pop.
“Such a good girl,” He murmurs lovingly, pressing a singular kiss to your shoulder blade before he straightens to his full height behind you. “Always so perfect for me.”
Jeongguk's hands find your ass again and he gives the supple flesh a few gentle squeezes, savouring the way you whine in response.
“Please,” Your words come out embarrassingly broken and wretched, heart hammering in your chest with want, as you peek at Jeongguk over your shoulder. “Please, no more teasing. Just fuck me.”
“What do you think I'm doing?” Jeongguk asks, eyebrow raised, voice harbouring a hue of cockiness. He withdraws his thick length from your warm embrace at an agonizingly slow rate before thrusting right back in, repeating the motion steadily. “I'm fucking you right now, aren't I?”
You want to cry, your need to come so severe, it's starting to physically hurt.
Your fingers leave deep indents in the couch as you tackle the burning coals of frustration setting every inch of your body on fire. “M-More,” You stammer, feeling a pearl of arousal trickle down your thigh. You're so turned on right now, your mind an empty haze as Jeongguk edges you into oblivion, cunt so wet, you can barely feel the brush of his shaft against your walls anymore. “I need more.”
Jeongguk grins, feels the crown of his cock brush against a particular soft spot, and then decides to give you what you want. Because he loves it when you beg, when you become a blubbering mess beneath him, so cock-hungry, you forget yourself.
Without a moment's pause, Jeongguk pounds into you with unbridled vigour. His hips slap against your ass, the sound echoing throughout the room, and your body jerks forward at the impact. Your core is so drenched he's able to enter you with little resistance now. Emitting a rough, throaty groan, he fixates on how your creamy arousal coats his cock, disappearing in and out of your cunt.
“F-Fuck,” You hiss, your hand reaching back to firmly grip Jeongguk’s wrist for support, but he takes advantage of your extended arm and yanks you up until your back is pressed to his chest.
The new position gives him better access to your front and Jeongguk ghosts a hand around your waist without a second thought, smooths it down your stomach until he reaches your clit. Your body jolts the instant his fingers make contact with the swollen bud, legs quivering with the strength it's taking you to stay upright.
Your boyfriend notices your struggle and hooks his other arm around your waist, his fingertips holding you so tightly you won't be surprised if some bruises appear there tomorrow.
“Fuck, I've missed this.” He rasps, more to himself than you, whilst drilling against your g-spot. But the words affect you just the same as your pussy tightens in response, squeezing him into a death grip, and Jeongguk's hips stutter. “Jesus,” He groans, making a mental effort to stave off his own orgasm, trying to focus solely on you.
You really are going to be the death of him.
He breathes heavily through his nostrils before starting up again, slowly driving into you and his cock burrows so deep, you swear you can feel it in your uterus.
His fingers skim over your clit, tracing the nub ever so slightly because you're starting to flinch from his touch, starting to grow sensitive. And when your head falls back against his shoulder, a choked whine forcing its way out your throat, Jeongguk knows that you're close.
“You gonna come for me?” Jeongguk's lips brush against your temple, his hand deserting your pussy in sympathy to knead your breasts instead. You feel his thumb run over your nipple, static lightning steamrolling across your skin with each sweep.
“I-ah!” You can barely form a coherent sentence, the inklings of even one lucid thought slipping from your empty, fucked out mind as Jeongguk slams into you. He's setting a brutal pace, the noise of skin-against-skin undeniably obscene, but you can hardly find the will to care when the muscles in your abdomen begin to tense. They twist up like a clockwork toy, winding and winding, until Jeongguk hits a particular spot that makes your toes curl, and then you're coming undone for the second time tonight, knees buckling with the sheer force of your orgasm.
It hits you like a freight train, your body spasming. White dots of euphoria blur your vision, the pleasure so blinding, and Jeongguk's hold around your midsection is the only reason you don't collapse right there onto the couch.
“That's it, baby.” He reveres, hips never ceasing their movements even as your walls contract sporadically, determined to fuck you through it. An uncannily pornstar moan spills from your lips, mind and body having finally plunged into the silvery, stormy torrents of your climax, and the strangled sound causes something impossibly primal to rupture within Jeongguk. It thrashes at his chest like a wild caged animal, demanding release, and he recognizes the feeling all too well.
“You're mine, right? ” He finds himself grunting, voice husky with strain. The hand that was attending to your boobs instinctively ascends to your throat, squeezing slightly as he chases his own high, gives in to that grueling streak of possessiveness that only every rears its head when he has you like this—naked and vulnerable—and you groan at the familiar pressure.
You hum, walls clenching around him. “Only yours.” Your own hand reaches up, cuffing around his wrist for support as a tremor runs down your spine.
Jeongguk feels his balls tighten, the knowledge that he’s the sole witness to this side of you, so subservient and docile, sets him off the deep end.
Then you angle your head to the side, joining your lips with his. It's a messy, sloppy kiss, but the intimacy of it all causes Jeongguk's last bit of composure to crack.
He spills into you with a groan, the sound muffled by your mouth, as he rocks forward until every last drop of his seed is snug within your warmth.
The feeling of his cum bursting inside of you, length twitching, causes your pussy to flutter by reflex, milking Jeongguk of every ounce of cum, only suspending their contractions once he's thoroughly depleted.
By the end, you're both a heaving mess; chests rising and falling in unison as you come down, the electric current pulsing through your bodies fading into a comfortable hum.
Your skin is still buzzing, head befuddled, when Jeongguk presses a few lazy kisses across your shoulder—as if to ground you, to bring you back from the constellations he's painted behind your eyes.
“You were so good, baby.” He commends, smoothing the hair at the side of your profile and you can't help the soft, but dopey smile that breaks out onto your face then.
“I've been dreaming about that for forever.” You murmur, submitting to the assault of his lips. Your boyfriend chuckles in return, nuzzling your neck as he commits the smell of your skin, an alluring scent of sex and lavender, to his memory.
“Me too,” He hums, thumb gliding gently across the contour of your waist. Your sensitive pussy throbs at the light touch, rousing from the stimulation; which only reminds you of the unpleasant remnants of arousal coating your inner thighs.
As if reading your mind, Jeongguk whispers against your skin. “Let's get you cleaned up, okay?”
He eyes your figure carefully, waiting for any hint of consent before he leaves you here alone.
You manage to muster a nod and then feel his dick slip from your entrance a second later, withdrawing in a way that makes you cringe and leaves you feeling oddly empty.
“I’ll be right back.” He assures, his lips quickly, but comfortingly, brushing against your hairline. Thereafter, from your peripheral, you see Jeongguk detach himself from your side, pulling his pants back up as he disappears into the bathroom to do what he does best—take care of you.
In the meantime, you resist the temptation to slump back onto the sofa, feeling a hefty load of cum leaking down your thighs. Every muscle in your body feels relaxed, those sparks from earlier sizzling down into sleepy, smoky remnants that weigh you down. Mind a dazed mess, not sure of how much time has passed, you almost give in—the slumber you so desperately sought out at the beginning of the night finally settling into your bones—when Jeongguk walks back into the living room. He's changed into a pair of briefs and is carrying a wet cloth, as well as, a small tube of ointment.
Your body instantly perks up, a little rejuvenated by his presence.
“Hey,” Jeongguk murmurs once he's back in your close vicinity, fingers brushing against your cheeks as he peers down at you with a soft smile.
“Hey,” You tiredly grin back, pointing a finger at the items in his hand. “Those for me?”
Jeongguk hums, draping an arm around your waist to steady you. If you had the energy to freshen yourself up, you honestly would but currently, you can barely keep your eyes open. So instead you lean on your boyfriend—figuratively and literally—clutching onto his biceps as he brings the warm cloth to your nether regions. You hiss a little at the contact, still feeling delicate down there, but Jeongguk handles you with a gentle mindfulness that makes your heart swell. Makes you think back to a little over an hour ago, when you were alone in bed unable to fall asleep because he wasn't there.
And sometimes it worries you. How much you need him. How much something as simple and basic as sleep, needs the warmth of his touch to make its mark on you. How much you’ve grown to love him in the span of a few months, your life endlessly orbiting around him like the earth to the sun. How much the deepest crevices of your soul, where the vile fear of abandonment and instinctual desire to run, relinquish themselves to the light of Jeongguk’s unconditional love.
You watch him toss the used washcloth to the side before unscrewing the top of the ointment. Sigh; as his fingers, tender with purpose, apply dabs of vitamin K salve to your hips where the marks from his fingertips are starting to surface. “Shit, I'm so sorry baby.” He apologizes, the raspy, hushed tone of his voice communicating how guilt-ridden he feels. “I didn't mean to be this rough.”
And, you've never known a love like this. One that rustles through your hair like the wind on the drive down to your parents. One that meets you in the dead of winter between classes, wrapped up in coats and scarves, and coffee as the snow falls. One that kisses you goodnight, hands cupping your cheeks while the street lamps flicker outside.
One that dresses all your bruises.
It makes you want to run in the opposite direction every now and then, fleeing until you forget that you ever knew it could be this good, this safe.
But, staring at Jeongguk and the careful, intricate way he's massaging ointment onto all your black-and-blues, you bury these trepidations away, laying them to rest in the one place they belong—the past.
Because yes, you’ve never had this sort of love before—the seriousness, the commitment.
The emptied-out drawers for your clothes.
The spare toothbrush at his place.
The conversations of a future together—the clear line being crossed from fling to forever.
Even though it's a concept so scary and unfamiliar, and foreign to you—you never want to let it go.
You never want to let him go.
3K notes · View notes
cherrywriterrr · 1 month ago
Text
Haunted (chapter one)
bodyguard!rafe x reader series
strong language, smut (18+ explicit content), graphic violence, blood/injury, captivity, emotional manipulation, talking about death, trauma responses, unhealthy relationship dynamics, age gap (consensual, adult) ,mentions of sexual assault (not between main characters), sexual tension (consensual, but intense), dark themes overall.
readers discretion is strongly advised. mdni. 18+ only.
introduction one two
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
➽──────────────❥
he’s leaning against your bedroom door like it personally insulted him.
backwards cap, jaw tight, gloved hand twitching against the grip of the gun holstered at his hip like he wants someone to break in. you wouldn’t be surprised if he staged it himself just for the thrill.
you’re half in bed, half out. one bare leg kicked free of the silk sheets, a white tank top and no bra — because you can.
“you could at least knock,” you mutter, twisting your hair up in one lazy fist just to feel his eyes move. “or do the hired thugs just walk in now?”
“not a thug,” he says flatly. “a babysitter.”
you roll your eyes, lips parting into a spoiled, mocking smile. “mm, right. my personal stalker. forgot.”
his jaw clenches again. if it were anyone else, it might be fear. with him, it’s something meaner. something hotter.
he hates you.
you give him a reason to.
he’s only here because your father didn’t want you alone. not today.
today marks three years. three years since your mother’s throat was slit in a hotel elevator — and the security footage was leaked before the coroner even zipped her up. your father was abroad. you were home. and there were enough pills in the marble bathroom sink to make headlines.
you survived, though. of course you did.
because perfect, arrogant, untouchable girls don’t die — they haunt.
and your punishment for living is him.
rafe fucking cameron.
he’s barely older than you. just enough for it to piss you off. tall, southern, clean trigger record with a dirtier mouth than you’ve ever heard. a body that makes security cameras glitch. hands that belong on weapons or waistlines and nowhere in between. and he’s made it very clear he thinks you’re unbearable.
“you don’t have to stare,” you mutter now, tipping your head toward the window, the moonlight slicing through your thighs like porcelain. “i’m not gonna jump.”
he doesn’t move.
you smile again, slow and poisonous. “what, scared i’ll land on your truck? dent your precious masculinity?”
he doesn’t bite. doesn’t blink.
instead, he moves forward — slow, precise steps, the kind that come from training. or rage. or both.
he stops just short of the bed.
“you took too many once,” he says, voice low and gravelled. “so don’t expect me to look away. not tonight.”
you freeze, lashes fluttering. something in your stomach twists — embarrassment? guilt?
no. you don’t feel guilt anymore.
“that was a long time ago,” you say. “i don’t even remember it.”
“i do.”
you look at him.
he looks back like he could kill you if he wanted. like he wants to.
and god, it does something to you.
“what’s the matter, cameron?” you purr. “tired of guarding your favorite brat?”
his nostrils flare.
you sit up a little, letting the strap of your tank fall off your shoulder like an accident. “your voice gets all low when you’re mad. it’s kinda hot.”
“shut up.”
you grin. “make me.”
rafe exhales sharply through his nose. his jaw ticks. his eyes drop to your mouth and stay there.
and suddenly the air between you goes nuclear.
because it’s not just hate. not just history. not just a rich girl in grief and a bodyguard with a bruised soul. it’s something else now. something no one dares to name.
“you’re not special, princess,” he says quietly, voice coated in contempt. “just another arrogant little girl with daddy’s money and too much time.”
“then why are you still standing here?”
“because if you take one fucking pill tonight, it’s my head on the block.”
“is that the only reason?” you ask, tilting your head, hair falling like honey against your shoulder. “not because you like watching me squirm?”
rafe’s hands curl into fists.
“you think you’re so powerful,” he mutters. “because you smile while you bleed.”
“maybe i am.”
“you’re not. you’re just broken. and bored. and so fucking used to being worshipped that you don’t know what it means when someone actually sees you.”
your breath catches.
he leans in.
“and i see you.”
silence.
the tension is thick, hot, awful. you swallow it like venom.
he straightens again, backing off. jaw tight, eyes colder.
“get some sleep,” he says. “your father wants you alive tomorrow.”
and then he turns — walks out without a second glance.
your legs are still shaking.
you let him go. for five whole seconds.
and then you’re slipping out of bed like sin itself, bare feet silent against the hardwood as you pad out into the hall.
the mansion is quiet. dark. all marble and echo and curated grief.
he’s halfway to the staircase when you speak.
“you gonna kiss me goodnight, or what?”
he stops. his back tenses.
slowly, rafe turns. his mouth is a straight, dangerous line.
“go back to bed.”
you raise a brow. arms folded under your tits, which you know are sitting real nice in that thin little tank. “aw. don’t be shy now. you wanted to be in here five minutes ago.”
he stares at you.
you tip your head. innocent. infuriating. “what, cat got your tongue?”
rafe doesn’t say a word. just stalks back down the hallway toward you, his boots heavy against the floor like threats.
you stay planted.
he gets in your face. you feel him before you even see him — heat and leather and danger. he’s close enough to taste. close enough that if you leaned in, your mouths would brush.
“you don’t fucking get it, do you?” he mutters, voice barely a growl.
“oh, i get it,” you hum. “you’re obsessed with me.”
“i’m this close,” he hisses, holding up two fingers, “to putting your spoiled ass back in that bed myself.”
you smile, slow and smug. “jeez, cam. take a girl to dinner first.”
his eye twitches.
and before you can blink, he grabs your wrist. not rough — but firm. solid enough to make your breath catch.
“fine,” he snaps. “you wanna act like a brat? i’ll treat you like one.”
you let out a surprised laugh as he turns and drags you back toward your bedroom. “jesus, okay! get a grip!”
“i’ve got a grip,” he mutters. “you should be fucking scared of what happens when i lose it.”
you’re still grinning. too delighted for your own good. god, he’s mad.
he kicks your bedroom door open with his boot and pulls you inside.
you stumble, laughing.
he turns and shuts it with a thud, stepping into your space again — way too close.
your pulse is thrumming.
“you keep pushing me,” rafe says, eyes dark, voice low. “and i swear to god, if i catch you outside that bed again tonight…”
he pauses. looks you dead in the eye.
“i’ll sleep in here. on that fucking chair. all night. you want that, princess? wanna wake up to me in the corner every morning until your daddy says otherwise?”
you stare at him.
your mouth opens — then closes. then opens again.
because fuck, you want it. and he knows it.
and worst of all? he wants it too.
you smile. not sweet this time. something twisted. breathless.
“well,” you whisper. “if you’re gonna keep threatening me like that…”
he stares at your mouth. your lips. that sliver of your thigh peeking out from the tank hem.
“…maybe i’ll start misbehaving on purpose.”
he doesn’t flinch at first.
just stands there, jaw ticking, arms crossed, watching you with a look that could skin a man alive. he’s not stupid — he knows what you’re doing. poking. pushing. peeling the scab until it bleeds.
“jesus christ,” he mutters. “you’re exhausting.”
you just grin, all sharp teeth and sin. “you’re obsessed with me.”
“delusional,” he fires back.
“dominant.”
“insufferable.”
you lean forward on your toes, lips parted like a fucking promise.
“you’re gonna crack one day, cameron,” you whisper. “and when you do? it’s gonna be messy.”
he rolls his eyes and turns toward the door again, like if he doesn’t look at you, he might not fucking strangle you.
and that’s when you say it.
quiet. careless.
“maybe i’ll just take the pills again.”
he freezes.
you tilt your head. “leave a cute little note this time. real poetic. maybe in lipstick.”
his back is stone.
you don’t stop.
“will say you did it, of course,” you smile, walking toward him. “that you were obsessed with me. couldn’t handle the rejection. couldn’t take no for an answer.”
he turns around.
and for the first time tonight, rafe looks dangerous.
“don’t fuck around like that,” he says lowly, voice thick with something that’s not anger. not exactly.
you shrug. “i’m just saying. it’d make a good story.”
“you think this is a joke?”
“you’re here to make sure i don’t do anything, aren’t you?” you blink up at him, wide-eyed and wicked. “so do your job, cam. or don’t.”
he’s across the room in seconds. grabbing your face.
not rough, not gentle — somewhere in the middle. fingers on your jaw, breathing through his teeth like it’s taking every ounce of strength not to do something worse.
his eyes are raging.
“don’t say shit like that,” he snarls. “not even to fuck with me.”
you blink, lashes brushing his knuckles. “i fuck with you all the time.”
“that was different.”
you don’t look scared. not even close.
your mouth tips into a smile. small. deadly.
“so you do care.”
he lets you go like you burned him. backs off, jaw clenched, breathing shallow.
you don’t move. just stare.
“don’t flatter yourself,” he mutters.
you say nothing. because you both know it’s a lie.
➽──────────────❥
“you’re really fucking sleeping in here?”
he doesn’t even look up. just grunts from the chair by your window, legs stretched out, one boot already kicked off, the other hanging loose.
his gun is still strapped to his thigh like he’s expecting the devil to climb through the walls, and his stupid hat is tilted low over his eyes like this is some kind of sleepover.
“don’t flatter yourself,” he mumbles.
you cross your arms. “seriously?”
he doesn’t answer. adjusts his belt, shifts in the chair, and exhales like he owns the place.
you glare at him. “you know that chair cost more than your fucking salary, right?”
“good. comfortable enough to watch your spoiled ass all night then.”
“fuck you.”
he huffs a dry laugh. “tried that already. you’re not my type.”
“please,” you snort. “your type’s whatever makes you feel like a man for five seconds.”
“and yours is whatever breathes near a bank account.”
the silence after that is thick. not empty—just waiting. like the moment before a car crash. like thunder holding its breath.
you crawl into bed, spine to the wall, refusing to look at him.
and yet—you feel him. heavy. still. an itch under your skin you can’t scratch.
the moonlight cuts a silver line across the room and lands on him. his neck. his hands. one of them flexes, knuckles tight, jaw moving like he’s chewing glass.
you close your eyes.
then open them again.
“you gonna stare at me all night?”
“not if you stay in bed.”
“you’d love that, huh?” you smile into the dark. “me nice and quiet. legs closed. mouth shut.”
“jesus,” he mutters, running a hand down his face. “you ever stop?”
“nope.”
he mutters something under his breath. something that sounds a lot like fucking brat.
you roll onto your side, dragging the sheets with you.
the room’s too hot. your mouth’s too dry. and you can hear everything — the creak of the leather under his weight, the way he exhales through his nose, the slow, measured breathing of a man who’s trying real fucking hard not to snap.
you smile.
“sweet dreams, cam.”
he doesn’t say a word.
but his fingers twitch on the trigger.
you open your eyes again, voice low but sharp, slicing through the quiet like a blade.
“if someone comes in here to kill me, just let ’em. tell my dad you tried your best, whatever the fuck that means. at least i’d be spared the misery of living like this.”
he stills.
slowly straightens up in the chair like a rope’s been pulled through his spine, jaw locking tight. the lazy, half-asleep look he wore a second ago is gone—replaced by something colder. harder.
“what misery?” he snaps. “you’ve got everything anyone could ever wish for. a house the size of a goddamn hotel. people who move when you blink. closets full of shit you don’t even wear. what the hell do you mean ‘misery’?”
you sit up, blanket pooling around your hips. “oh, so that’s what you think, huh? that money and nameplates make someone happy? that i’m just some rich bitch who cries for attention?”
“you said it, not me.”
“fuck you, rafe.”
“don’t,” he growls, standing now. “don’t act like you’re the only person who’s ever had it hard. i’m not saying what happened to you isn’t real. but don’t come at me with this ‘let me die’ bullshit like you’re some helpless girl trapped in a tower. you’re not.”
you stare at him, chest rising, heat blooming behind your ribs.
“you think watching you waste yourself would be easy for me?” his voice drops now, tighter. lower. “you think i wouldn’t have to carry that with me for the rest of my life?”
you blink.
“cam…”
he steps back, shaking his head, rubbing the back of his neck like he’s trying to physically pull himself together. “just… shut up and go to sleep.”
“you’re the one yelling.”
“yeah,” he mutters. “because you make me crazy.”
you lie back down. eyes fixed on the ceiling. the air between you still sharp, but quieter now. he doesn’t sit back down in the chair, just stands there in the shadows, breathing hard like he’s run a mile.
and somehow, knowing he’s still there makes it easier to close your eyes again.
the silence stretches.
not soft, not comforting. it buzzes.
you’re almost asleep when he speaks up again.
“why do you never show your back?”
his voice is low. not aggressive this time. not teasing either. it’s… something else.
your eyes snap open, breath hitching.
“what?”
“you heard me.”
he’s leaning on the edge of the chair now, elbows on his knees, watching you in that way that makes your skin itch. “you’ll wear a dress with your ass out and a neckline that’s one wrong move from a scandal, but god forbid i see your back.”
you sit up instantly, sheet clutched to your chest like you’ve been caught naked.
“jesus, are you keeping a log of my wardrobe now?”
he shrugs. “i’m observant.”
“no, you’re nosy.”
“no,” he echoes flatly, “i just don’t trust people with secrets.”
you scoff. “good thing i don’t trust you with them either.”
but your voice is off. a little tight. a little too quick.
his eyes narrow just slightly. “so what is it?”
you cross your arms. “drop it, cam.”
he doesn’t. of course he fucking doesn’t.
“you act like you’re untouchable, like nothing sticks. but whatever it is, it’s got you spooked.”
“you’re imagining things.”
“am i?”
he’s standing again.
you glare. “i said drop it.”
but it’s too late—there’s heat creeping up your neck, your hands gripping the blanket tighter, like he might somehow see through the cotton, see you.
his voice softens, which somehow makes it worse.
“i didn’t ask to hurt you. i just asked why.”
you look away. swallow. “some things aren’t meant for people like you to see.”
he watches you for a beat.
then sits again.
and—for the first time since he showed up at your door with a loaded weapon and a dead stare—you feel like he actually saw something real.
and that’s what scares you more than anything.
he leans forward again, elbows digging into his knees like he’s bracing himself for something. voice low, slow, baiting you like he always does when he wants to get under your skin.
“what does that mean, huh?” his eyes flicker, tone sharp but steady. “does your dad know why you’re hiding your back?”
you stiffen. there’s a pause.
and then—quiet, dangerous—you say,
“no. he doesn’t.” your fingers tighten around the blanket. “and he won’t. not from me. not from anyone.”
rafe raises a brow, not even pretending to hide the way he’s studying you now”
“never say a word about what, exactly?”
you shake your head, eyes flashing. “you don’t get to ask that.”
“the fuck i don’t.”
“you’re my bodyguard, not my priest,” you snap. “and definitely not my therapist.”
his mouth twitches like he’s about to smirk—but doesn’t.
“so it’s something bad then,” he says. not a question. just an observation. “something you think would ruin the little princess image if it ever got out.”
you sit straighter, jaw clenched.
“i said drop it, cameron.”
he tilts his head, still watching. not pushing now—just waiting.
so you throw the covers over your head. not like a child—but like someone seconds away from unraveling, and desperate to protect what’s left.
you don’t see his expression change.
but you feel the air shift when he finally says—
“fine. keep your secrets. but don’t act like they won’t eat you alive eventually.”
and somehow…
it sounds less like a warning,
and more like he would know.
tags: 🏷️ @rafesbabygirlx @rafesfavegf @pluviophilis
235 notes · View notes
trashytracktales · 22 days ago
Note
Heyy there loved your latest post about the reader’s struggle with mental illness and it hit so close to home, you wrote it beautifully. I especially loved how lando mentioned it would be a process to help her heal, because it truly is. It made me want to see a follow up of their lives after her struggles where out, I think Lando would definitely hover over her and be afraid whenever she isn’t close. I also think that the fact that she kept it a secret for so long and the thought of what could’ve happened if he didn’t get there terrify him. How about you write a continuation where he is so intense about it that the reader gets upset and they get into a fight where lando reveals his concerns and how he has been feeling after the revelation and the reader realizes how much this has been affecting him. I would totally understand if you don’t want to continue this fic since the one you wrote was very complete and well written, however I think it would be amazing to show how it feels to love someone that suffers from depression and how painful it is.
Aftermath | LN⁴
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝗣𝗔𝗥𝗧 𝟮 𝗢𝗙 𝗦𝗘𝗔𝗦𝗢𝗡𝗦 𝗖𝗛𝗔𝗡𝗚𝗘
*can be read as a standalone, but I reckon it makes more sense if you have some background story
Tumblr media
🤍 summary ──── In the messy aftermath, they are forced to realize that healing isn’t about going back to who they were.
🤍 pairing ──── Lando Norris x she/her reader
🤍 rating ──── mature
🤍 word count ──── 3.5k
🤍 warnings ──── 16+, heavy angst, emotional distress, references to self-harm and feelings of worthlessness, mentions of guilt, codependency, and emotional burnout, swearing, sexual references, depiction of a supportive but emotionally intense relationship dynamic, comfort after pain.
Please prioritize your well-being while reading, my lovelies. If you click on the link to SEASONS CHANGE, you’ll find at the warnings section some (I’d like to think) useful resources.
🤍 date ──── Jun. 3, 2025
🤍 a/n ──── Listen. In theory, I don’t do part 2s. But clearly, I love emotionally wrecking myself (and all of you), so here we are. Please take this as a gentle threat and not an invitation to request multiple parts, because if it tickles my brain even slightly, I will spiral (and write it when you least expect it).
Tumblr media
I am once again begging you on my knees to check this song out after finishing reading (not because ATL is one of my favorite bands, pfff 👀). But it brings me to actual tears has such good metaphors + it fits sooooo well from Lando’s POV ♥︎
Tumblr media
SHE KNEW LANDO would change after what happened. She expected him to, but only to a certain extent. What she didn’t see coming was how incredibly fast he did it.
She noticed it in the smallest things at first. Like the way he asked her if she’s eaten, not like he used to, with a teasing grin and a slight suggestion to order takeout, but like he was checking a box on a list; like there was a right and wrong answer.
His kisses didn’t taste the same. He held her hand, brushed the hair behind her ear, and each move, without a doubt, was carefully measured.
Lando used to be spontaneous and loud around her, messy in a way she loved. Watching him was her favorite pastime, no matter what he was doing. Sometimes his socks weren’t matching, his texts were full of typos, and he used to laugh at her in the sweetest manner if her hair looked funny after napping or her shirts were stained with coffee or make-up.
Now, he’s precise. Hesitant. Clean and controlled. His texts look edited, manicured and made to reach a level of seriousness so uncharacteristic of him. He walks on eggshells around her, like any sudden movement might crack her open and reveal her darkest parts. He feels like someone who read an article on How to Support Your Mentally Ill Partner and took it to heart.
It simply breaks her.
Her new Lando opens doors, gently asks how she slept, brings her tea when she looks tired. Candies when she’s pissed off for whatever reason. He gives her space when she seems out of place and asks if she wants to talk when her voice is too quiet.
He was doing those things before, but now every action holds a different meaning. She knows it should make her feel cared for, but all it does is make her feel guilty.
Ashamed.
High maintenance.
The worst part is that she is aware that Lando is trying. She knows he’s doing it because he loves her. Because he’s worried. Because he’s new to this. Because he doesn’t want to take a step in the wrong direction.
But watching him tiptoe around her like she’s fragile doesn’t make her feel loved. Quite the opposite. It makes her feel like a burden, and it makes her want to scream. In his face. Loudly. With a megaphone, perhaps, to make sure he hears her loud and clear.
All she wants is for things to go back to normal — their normal. But every thoughtful gesture and every careful word is a reminder that they can’t go back there anymore. That she changed things. That she made him this way. And sadly, she doesn’t know how to tell him that his kindness is hurting her and all his trying is making her feel more alone than ever.
She catches Lando looking over his shoulder with pity.
She feels it in the way he touches her with more intent when he holds her hand, in how his fingers tighten ever so slightly when they intertwine.
She notices it in the way he hesitates before leaving, before heading to the airport and she’s not with him.
Her boyfriend is no longer the carefree, easygoing person she fell in love with. He’s tense, always on edge, always watching. He doesn’t sleep properly, doesn’t laugh the same way, as if there’s something stopping him.
It’s her that’s stopping him.
At least, that’s what the voice inside her head tells her.
She never wanted that. Never wanted him to lose himself in the mess of her mind, where things are rarely quiet. Lando is supposed to be the one and only thing in her life untouched by her ugly side, the one place where she doesn’t feel like she needs to pretend.
It makes her sick that every time she looks at him, she sees how much he’s carrying, and how much of her weight has settled onto his shoulders. It isn’t fair, and it makes everything worse than before.
Their night out was supposed to be a break from everything. An enjoyable excuse to forget about everything that happened, and just let go. That’s what she had told herself when she agreed to go out with their friends. It was supposed to be normal. Just a couple of drinks, a lot of laughter, a few hours where she could trick herself into believing that their lives are this perfect all the time.
She had wanted to see Lando relax, even just for a little while. But he hadn’t.
Instead, he had spent the entire night guarded. Not in the way he used to when they were going out, stealing glances across the room, his eyes lighting up when she caught him staring. This time, he had been tracking her, every movement, every shift in her expression, every time she excused herself from the table, and every sip of alcohol. It made her want to scream right there, in the middle of the crowded bar.
So, they left early.
Back at their apartment, the silence is deafening.
She follows him into the bedroom, their movements mechanical, as they start to change. Lando pulls his sweater over his head, tossing it onto the bed at the same time she unzips her dress, the fabric slipping off her shoulders, pooling at her feet.
“All good?” he asks in the same careful tone she’s already used to; the same tone she hates.
She nods, even though he’s not looking at her yet. “Yeah. You?”
The dry exchange of words makes her cringe. It’s like they don’t even know how to talk to each other anymore.
“‘Course. Why wouldn’t I?” he tries to shoot her a smile over his shoulder, but it’s weak and she doesn’t buy it.
“Maybe because you looked like you were being held hostage most of the night,” she shrugs.
Lando chuckles, “Was I?”
“I don’t know,” the girl replies. “You didn’t look like you were having fun. You had that face on, you know? The same one you’ve been wearing a lot lately,” her voice is laced with sarcasm, but there’s a sharp edge underneath, and he knows it’s meant to cut deeper than the surface.
Lando’s smile fades away as he exhales through his nose, clearly fighting his inner demons to keep his tone level.
“Well, I was having fun,” he insists, finally turning around. “It was nice to just be out with everyone for a while. With you.”
“You sure?” she shakes hear head in disbelief, her eyes wide. “Because it felt more like you were trying to monitor me than actually enjoy yourself. It’s suffocating,” the words are harsh, but she can’t stop them from leaving her mouth in a frustrated manner. More than that, she doesn’t even want to.
Lando’s hands pause at the hem of his shirt that he wore underneath, “What?”
Irritated, she runs a hand through her hair, while struggling to get her shoes off. “You haven’t stopped looking at me like...,” her voice trails off for a quick moment. “It’s like you’re always one step away from putting a leash around my neck. It’s suffocating,” she repeats.
His expression doesn’t change, but Lando looks genuinely curious when he asks, “Can you blame me?”
She laughs, but there’s no humor behind it. “No. I am blaming myself,” she admits it out loud.
Lando finally gets rid of his shirt, throwing it next to his hoodie while keeping his gaze on her, and all she can see behind his eyes is more fucking pity. So, she closes hers for a second, channeling every ounce of patience that’s left inside.
“I just wanted one night where I didn’t feel like some soft thing that you have to take care of.”
“I’m your boyfriend. I signed up to take care of you, and I love doing it,” he reminds her like it’s the most obvious thing.
She exhales slowly. “I’m better, Lando. I told you I am.”
Lando nods, unconvinced. “Clearly,” he says, slightly annoyed. “You promised you’ll talk to me,” he points out, “But then you started acting like nothing ever happened. Excuse me for being vigilant.”
His affirmation hits her like a slap.
Vigilant. Adjective. Carefully observant or attentive; on the lookout for possible danger.
She swallows, forcing herself to meet his gaze once again. “Yes, because I’m a ticking bomb that can go off at any moment, aren’t I?” her voice is cracking towards the end, tears flooding her eyes.
“Come on, baby. No, I didn’t mean it like that,” he insists. “Wasn’t I clear when I told you I’m all in? All I asked—”
She shakes her head, throwing the shoes on the floor, cutting him off in the process. “I am asking you to stop. I know you want to help, and I appreciate you for it. But right now, I just want to go on with our lives, and forget for just a couple of hours how extremely fucked up in the head I am. I never wanted you to change for me.”
“Yeah, but I had to!” his voice rises, irritation boiling over. “You think I can just go back to who I was, knowing what I know now? I can’t allow myself to be that blind again and just act like nothing happened. Baby, I can’t,” he says, pressing his hands together in a desperate gesture, as if he’s praying. “I won’t.”
Her jaw clenches. “It’s fucking bullshit. We were good before all this.”
“No,” Lando contradicts her. “I was good, because I had no idea you were at your lowest point, until I found you on that balcony. I was good,” he repeats, pointing at himself. “You were struggling. With me next to you, you were struggling. Do you understand how fucked up that is?”
The silence between them stretches for too long, and they both know that is about to snap at any moment. She can’t say anything right away, though. Can’t even look at him without bursting into tears.
“I get it,” she hears him speak again. “You didn’t want to worry me with all the stuff I have going on at the moment. Fine. But do you know what that feels like? To know you were falling apart and I didn’t even notice?” asks Lando, his own voice cracking now. “I feel like a fucking idiot.”
“This isn’t about you,” she points out, finally looking back at him.
“It is,” Lando contradicts her.
Her mouth opens at his audacity, but he keeps going, words tumbling out too fast for her to put an end to it.
“Because whenever I struggled, you were there. Every time I felt lost or panicked or like I couldn’t breathe, you stayed and made sure I was cared for. You always stayed,” he reminds her, his chest rising and falling quickly. “And when it was you? You hid it from me. You smiled through it. You lied to my face.”
His accusations makes her feel like a fraud. Like everything they built over time is cracked because of her silence.
She trusts him more than anyone. But somehow, the way it all played out, it doesn’t look like trust. It looks like deceit. Like fear. And that’s the part that stings the most: the idea that he might believe she didn’t let him in because he wasn’t enough, when the truth is she didn’t let him in because she was afraid she wasn’t.
And that’s what fear does to people: forces them to shut down. Isolates them.
“I never lied to you, Lando,” she says it more like a warning, stepping forward now, eyes wide and filled with unshed tears.
“You never told the truth, either.”
Suddenly, every bone in her body softens. They’re both half-naked, standing in the fragile quiet of the bedroom, the air thick with his dizzying scent and her sweet perfume.
Lando brushes a strand of hair from her cheek, his touch gentle. She leans into it without thinking, and his palm, broad and warm, cradles the side of her face lovingly.
“You were fighting for your life, and I was out there talking about work and planning stupid trips,” his words drip now like honey, unrushed yet accusing. “That’s on me. My fault.”
She shakes her head vehemently, “Baby, stop saying that,” she whispers, but Lando doesn’t stop.
“I missed it,” he continues, as if he’s mostly talking to himself. “You were right in front of me and I didn’t see you. What kind of person does that make me?”
“The kind who couldn’t have known, because I didn’t let you,” she replies without hesitation, taking a small step back.
“Yeah, because you’re so smart, is that it?”
“Lando,” she warns him, but he doesn’t seem to want to listen to her nonsense anymore.
He turns away at her subtle attempt to put distance between them, pacing toward the window and gripping the back of a chair like it might keep him steady.
“I don’t know how to fix it,” he admits, and it almost makes him laugh; the man who thought that he can do anything, has no idea how to save the only thing that matters most. “I don’t know how to stop feeling like if I look away for one second, I might lose you for good,” his voice has a different inflection, caught between defeat and the irrational urge to beg her to never leave him.
She can see how much he’s struggling to make her listen to his side, and even though she acknowledges it, she can’t accept it without denying hers.
Slowly, she walks to him and wraps her arms around his waist from behind, pressing her cheek against the heated skin of his back. He’s warm and solid under her touch, and it makes her feel so safe. She closes her eyes, holding him tighter, like if she stays there long enough, she can absorb some of the ache he’s been carrying solely because she threw it at him in a moment of weakness.
“I’m sorry,” she whispers, but isn’t sure what she’s sorry for at this point.
Lando turns around to face her, and the look in his eyes scares her now; it’s too raw, too painful. “You think I have a choice?” asks Lando, his breathing ragged. “I wake up every day wondering if you’ll ever going to let me in again. And I walk through the door every time wondering if you’ll still be here when I come back.”
Even in the dim light of the room, she can see how his eyes are now sparkling with tears; another dagger to her heart.
She sighs, knowing this is her only chance to make him understand. “I love you,” she says, the affirmation forcing Lando to look away and shake his head, knowing love won’t help this time. “But this isn’t helping me, Lando,” she cups his chin, redirecting his focus back on her. “And if I’m being honest, it’s making it worse.”
Lando exhales sharply, dragging a hand over his face. “Alright. Good. Then what do you want me to do? Because I sure as hell won’t pretend I’m not fucking terrified all the time. Or is that what you want?”
“For fuck’s sake, Lando!” the word bursts out of her before she can stop it. “Yes! If you have it in you, lie to me. Pretend. Because every time I see you like this, it just reminds me of why. And I hate it. I hate that I did this to you. You fucking pity me,” she accuses him with disgust in her voice. “You treat me like I’m a child. You don’t act the same way. You don’t laugh anymore. You don’t even kiss me like you used to. And you sure as hell don’t fuck me the same way either.”
The words hang in the air like a bullet caught in slow-motion, and he freezes. She wants to push him away, but Lando wraps his arms around her waist, making sure she’s not running anywhere now that she dropped so many bombs on him.
His face twists in hurt and anger, disbelief flickering all at once. “You think this is about pity?”
The girl nods once, but determined. “I feel like I’m not your girlfriend anymore. Like all of this has become just an obligation to you.”
His arms tighten harder around her. “Yeah? You think I don’t want you?” he spits the words, incredulous. “That I don’t crave you all the fucking time?”
She has to swallow the lump in her throat before shooting her response at him, but Lando beats her to it. His jaw clenches against the side of her face, and for a second, he just breathes her in. Then he presses his lips to her cheek, and when he finally speaks, his voice is low enough to send shivers down her spine, blistering with certainty.
“Don’t you ever say that again,” he warns her. “I want you more than I’ve ever wanted anything. You have no idea what you do to me. Even now.”
She tries her best to win her right to conversation once again, but it’s like he’s casting spells, and his despair never sounded more beautiful.
“I’ll kiss you until there’s no air left in your lungs. Until you forget every single voice in your pretty head that ever made you doubt yourself,” he says it with enough confidence that it actually makes her believe him this time. “And if that’s what you need, I’ll fuck every insecurity out of you. Repeatedly, until you’ll beg me to stop. Do you understand?” his last question sounds so melodic in her ears, and all she can do for now is simply nod, lips slightly parted and palms traveling up his flexed muscles until they end up around his neck.
She pulls him in, and the second their lips meet, everything else is put in time-out. The kiss is tender, sweet, a little hesitant even. It’s not rushed or rough; it’s the kind of kiss that says I know you see me, I see you too.
By the time she pulls back, her lungs are indeed burning, and his forehead rests against her, breathless, with the ghost of his mouth still lingering on hers.
Then, as if there’s someone out there that could hear them right now, Lando speaks in a whispered voice, “I watched you sit on the edge of the balcony and I didn’t know if I’d be fast enough. That was my first thought, and then my mind went blank.”
She’s breathing hard now, so is he. But not because of the kiss anymore. It’s the weight of reality that makes them both stop and realize the gravity of the situation.
“I’m so sorry, Lan,” she whispers back.
“I lose sleep because I’m having nightmares about it,” the knife keep twisting, putting hole after hole in her heart. “I don’t fucking pity you,” says Lando matter-of-factlty. “I love you. But I am scared. That’s it.”
That’s it. The simplest way to put it.
“So stop trying to push me away,” he continues, his eyes locking onto hers with intent. “I told you then, and I am telling you now: I’m not leaving. I don’t care if we have to figure out a whole new way to be together, or if we have to relearn how to do this.”
She exhales slowly, the kind of sigh that carries months of silence and years of ache. Her eyes hold his, glassy with tears, as if she’s still trying to catch up with the weight of everything he’s just said. Every word he’s poured out tonight folds into her chest, and only once it settles does she speak.
“I know that most of the time it doesn’t look like it, but I am trying,” she says. “Even when my own mind tries to convince me it’s not worth it,” her fingers graze his jaw, tentative, like she’s afraid she doesn’t deserve the contact. “I can’t promise I won’t fall back into it sometimes, you know that. But I can promise I won’t let it win. Not like that. Because you mean more to me. Always.”
For the first time since they got back, she sees an authentic smile on his face. It’s small, but it’s there, and it gives her all the strength to continue.
“Like, promise-promise, pinky promise?” asks Lando, tilting his head, searching her face. He sounds like a little boy asking for reassurance in a world too big. It makes her want to cry and laugh all at once.
Instead, she lifts her pinky between them.
Without hesitation, Lando hooks it with hers like it’s a contract written in unicorn blood and stardust and glitter. And then, without warning, he grabs her by the waist and lifts her off the ground, making her yelp before he drops her gently onto the bed, her laughter breathless and real for the first time in what feels like forever.
He hovers over her, curls falling into his eyes, the smallest grin playing at his lips; there’s so much love behind his piercing gaze.
He kisses her then.
And she lets him in, again and again, even though they know it isn’t over. Not even close.
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁ MASTERLIST . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
Tumblr media
Thank you for reading!
None of my works are available for reposting on other platforms. Reblogs, likes, and comments are deeply appreciated ♥︎
© trashy track tales, 2025
245 notes · View notes
oatmealwrites · 2 months ago
Text
Catch Kira, Not Feelings! [Headcanons]
Tumblr media
[ NOTE: This goes with my long series fic Catch Kira, Not Feelings! but you don't have to be reading that to get the gist of this ‘Co-worker L’ headcanons! ]
CKNF Masterlist here | regular masterlist here
Small collection of headcanons I have for Co-Worker! Matsuda [SFW & NSFW below the cut!]
small a/n at the end~
Co-Worker! Matsuda who is ecstatic when Chief Yagami brings in you to officially meet the other officers. He has heard raving stories about you from the older man for quite some time now: Near the same age as him, working hard in graduate school, and a sweet personality that the entire Yagami family loves you; Matsuda is beyond curious. So when you walk into the police agency's usual staff meeting stating you would be graduating from your internship and begin working there part time… Matsuda is officially a goner. 
Co-Worker! Matsuda Knows it wrong to stare, but he genuinely can’t help it. It’s not that he thought you would be ugly or anything– he would never be so rude– it’s more that he didn’t expect to go completely slack jaw at your appearance. He swallows thickly and sinks into his seat when Aizawa throws him an elbow and laughs at his obvious enamorment with you; cheeks red and pupils dilated, even non-detectives can easily tell he’s flustered.  
Co-Worker! Matsuda tells himself it’s simply because the field is so male-dominanted that of course he would find himself gravitating to you– that it’s simply natural. It’s totally natural that he finds himself always taking the seat next to you in meetings. It’s totally natural that he insists that he should walk you to the metro station instead of the chief out of respect for the older senior’s time. And it’s totally natural that he lingers in the shampoo aisles of the supermarket trying to find out which damn scent it is you use, because there must be some sort of magic or secret ingredient that makes you smell so nice. 
Co-Worker! MatsudaDoesn’t act on these feelings on purpose for quite a long time. Yes, he’s kinda awkward and isn’t the most discreet in his attempts to spend time with you [even if it’s volunteering to help you with the most mundane tasks], but he’s also very respectful of his environment and colleagues. You’re the chief’s prodigy and the sweetheart of the agency, and he knows there are boundaries in this environment. The last thing he would ever want is to make you feel uncomfortable or ruin the relationship he has with you or his coworkers… so he buries it. Swallows it and pushes it to the side not only for the dynamics of you two, but also for insecurity reasons. He’s never really been the star of any project or been known for his extensive leadership skills, and this weighs down on his decision to ever come clean about his feelings. 
But Co-Worker! Matsuda knows he can only hide these feelings for so long… well to be fair, most of the agency is well aware of his crush, but now that you’re both working under L in an intimate setting…?! He’s convinced Ryuzaki is going to kill him for letting emotions get in the way of his work ethic and deductive reasoning. 
Though to be fair, and he’s not sure if he’s reading too far into it, sometimes he thinks that you might like him too. There’s only so many times you can offer to fix his tie, bring him coffee, and actually compliment his abilities before it’s no longer platonic. Right?
NSFW BELOW:
Co-Worker! Matsuda Is ashamed about how many boners he’s had to hide in the middle of the work day. People are going to think he has bladder issues from the amount of times he has to excuse himself to the restroom to tuck his erection up into his waistband. It’s not fair though! Why do form fitting slacks and cute colored work blouses have to somehow make you look so sexy?! 
He’s not sure he’s ever had a kink for a career-woman type, but by God is he reconsidering it now. White button shirts that show off the color of your lace bra when you don’t realize it’s partially see-through. Tight black slacks that hug the swell of your ass and leave nothing to the imagination. And when your hair is done nice and neatly with a few puffs of light perfume?! You’re driving him up the wall and his hand down his pants. 
Co-Worker! Matsuda Who knows it’s getting bad when not even porn can seem to get him the way it used to. Nude magazines, cheap xxx dvds, and even lingerie catalogues can’t seem to do it for him because they’re not you. Every moan doesn’t sound like how he imagines you would, and every model just doesn't have the same proportions that he drools over like you do. It gets to the point where he lets the adult movie play in the background while he’s fisting his cock with eyes screwed shut, wishing to the universe that it’s you doing this to him instead. [it’s the only way he can get off otherwise]
And he feels like he’s losing his damn mind for doing this!! He’s a young man too, and while most of his friends are perving over celebrities or girls at bars, Matsuda is visualizing the two of you peeling off each other’s work clothes. 
Co-Worker! MatsudaWho is fairly certain that while Kira can’t read minds, L and Light are pretty damn close to it. He sits on the couch at the task force meetings, acting as nonchalant as he can when you brush his bicep and offer a small joke or compliment when those two give him a look. 
He’s not even doing anything and yet it seems like they know?!
You scan through a variety of documents, brilliantly offering your deduction and impressing the crowd while Matsuda has to force himself to lock-in and listen rather than daydream about your future lives together. And in that exact moment, either Light or Ryuzaki, will shoot him a knowing dead-pan. [‘I know what you are’ kinda vibe].
And how can they?! His erection is firmly pressing into the waistband, so how can they tell he’s imagining bending you over the kitchenette table and fucking you nasty, stuffed full of his semen? That he would get on his hands and knees and fucking bark if you told him to? And what’s wrong with that? Can’t a guy want to beg to eat out the girl of his dreams, spelling his name on her cunt with his tongue until she cums and drips down his chin? Has the world not evolved to a place of understanding?!
Regardless, those two always give him the same look. 
Co-Worker! Matsuda Can’t even figure out how to ask you on a date when he’s already getting baby fever. It happens when Aizawa’s wife and child drop by outside the hotel with a bento for working so late when Matsuda’s brain is going haywire. 
Do you want kids? Because he’d give you as many as you want. But if you don’t, that’s ok too– just let him cum in you enough that it feels like he’s knocking you up and that will suffice. 
And it’s wrong, he knows it. You two are supposed to be close work colleagues and friends, yet here he is feeling like a pervert for imagining that white-picket fence sort of life with you. 
Co-Worker! Matsuda Always feels like he’s losing his mind one way or another, and ultimately keeps his feelings close to his chest despite his awkward tendencies. You’re an amazing detective who’s bound to excel in the field while he’s fighting for recognition amongst men who rarely see any value in his abilities to begin with. 
You deserve someone smarter, more physically fit, and doesn’t work the same shitty hours that comes with being in this industry. You deserve so much more than him. 
But he can’t help wanting to sit next to you at every meeting, texting you throughout your classes wondering when you’re coming back, and always volunteering to make the convenience store run when he can see you getting sleepy. He’s wrapped completely around your finger despite his best intentions… but one day, after the investigation, he’s determined to finally tell you everything. Besides, he’s supposed to be catching Kira, not feelings!
Tumblr media
IM BACK
sorry pookies, I went on vacation after finals and just didn't rlly go online for a week but im back home now~~
also idk what came over me this morning, i just woke up as decided it was time for some matsuda luv
anyways~ i'll try to get more on schedule soon as i wrap up my thesis and apply for internships and stuff
LUV U POOKIES
-oatmeal
Taglist for the main series:
@kenqki @lechatparle24 @irissfoot @iheteeaifs @automaticpatroltragedy @greenapplesaucepi @thesimpnovao @leiiilaaaa @duckydee-0 @dija200 @cherry-san @hanakokunzz @maribellaaaaa @love-of-less @bakugouswaif @kakamixoxo @scintilated @napkincrunch @crumbl-pie @arisuscanongf @mr-crawlings-wife @girlwedontcare @madison777x
182 notes · View notes
moyazaika · 9 months ago
Text
omg doe brought up this AMAZINGGG idea abt the crime lord yan and his lawyer darling hello hey hi!!!!!!
this kinda got away from me because it is 3am but i nEEEEEDED to get this out bjsjsjjs i blame @carnivorousyandeere
Tumblr media
i know i wrote the initial dynamic for his darling to be his lawyer, in that they’re on his side in court to keep him from getting sent to prison BUT BUT BUT hear me out T_T
lawyer darling who put yan kingpin away.
as in ,, you are the reason he was found guilty. you are the one, when the judge announced the final verdict, that his gaze turned to and that he smiled for, then. sentenced to death, before it was appealed to multiple life sentences; the beginning of the end of his empire.
you, you, you — the cause of his downfall.
after the infamous internationally documented case, your career soars to unprecedented heights. you’re the lawyer on every newspaper in every country, all the tv channels and glossy magazines. every law school wants you to speak at their graduation ceremonies. every firm’s reaching out to you. the whole world knows your name; you have everything!
—so why do you keep going back to the man who now has nothing?
the kingpin looks the same as he did that fateful day in court. only now, there’s bags under his eyes, and a five o clock shadow on his jaw; lips still curled in an easygoing smile. he laughs when he sees you, as if the two of you were merely old friends who hadn’t caught up in a while.
as if you’re not visiting him years later in the city’s most high security prison.
he grins. “come to gloat, have ‘ya?”
“you’ve committed countless crimes.” you state. “stolen lives and livelihoods. broken up families. killed good men. and still, all these years later, no remorse?”
“don’t get ‘yer panties in a twist,” he huffs, lazily leans back in the rickety prison chair so that he’s swinging it back and forth on its back legs, like a child. how absurd that even the garish orange uniform of a prison should suit him, “comes with the job description, don’t it?”
“i think about you,” you admit, eyeing the chains that bind his handcuffed hands to the desk in front of him. you look up, meet his gaze through the thick, dirty pane that separates you from him. keeps you safe. out of his reach, if only just.
a low whistle. “you sure know how to make a man feel special, y’know. been followin’ your cases. never put another one like me away, did ‘ya?” he grins. “i like that i’m special. makes me feel all warm ‘nd fuzzy inside.”
“wow,” you let out. “you really have gone insane.”
“always been a ‘lil crazy! like i said, part of the job description. though i’ve been thinkin’ recently,” he starts.
your fascination prompts you to lean closer. a sort of morbid curiosity that yearns to solve the puzzle of his twisted mind, slot the pieces you’ve already got in a way that makes them fit. you’ve got this weird feeling that you’re missing something. a big piece, maybe. one of the central ones.
“thinking about what?” your voice is barely above a whisper, almost conspiratorial. he leans in, too, all wide eyes—
—and then he jerks forward with the chains around the cuffs on his wrists pulled taut as he suddenly yanks them all the way, like a feral dog pulling on its leash. he looks like one, too, with that glint in his eyes.
“fuck!”
you barely even register that you’re on the floor until he laughs, low in his throat. he makes a vague gesture to your chair, toppled over on its side.
“oops.” he says, coyly. “didn’t mean to scare ‘ya.”
“liar,” you hiss, standing up to dust yourself off. this was stupid. why would you even entertain the idea of a civil conversation with a madman?
he gasps dramatically. “this is slander, your honour!”
“i’m leaving,” you scoff. “i don’t even know why i even came down here. you’re clearly fucking crazy.”
“and you’re no fun!” he pouts. “how ‘bout you stay just a little longer and i’ll make it worth ‘yer time, pretty please?”
“no can do,” you turn on your heels and reach for the door, fingers curled around the handle as you spare him one final glance over your shoulder— “have fun rotting in here for the rest of your life, psycho.”
—except the door won’t open. you try again, and again once more. the handle won’t budge. an awful sense of urgency overcomes you as you desperately shake the handle in a futile attempt to get it to just—
“funny ‘yer calling me crazy, ‘cus einstein once said real insanity is doin’ the same thing,” he beams. “over and over and over and over again, and expecting different results. door’s locked, lovely. ‘yer not getting out from there, ‘m afraid.”
you turn back then, still holding onto that door like a lifeline. he’s standing up, rubbing sore wrists that are, you realise with a sinking feeling, no longer bound by the handcuffs that kept him chained; on a short leash, like a good dog.
“what are you doing…?” your voice shakes, and it’s a far cry to the headstrong, unwavering lawyer who put the world’s most notorious criminal behind bars. “what the fuck—”
“i told you i’d make it worth your while t’stay,” he rolls up his sleeves, before pushing all of his hair (longer and greasier than the last you saw him) out of his face, features set in a determination you’ve never glimpsed before. familiar eyes twinkle with mischief. “and i meant it, y’know. the world’s very best lawyer came so far to see me! least i can do is greet ‘em properly.”
“‘cus see, the other prisoners wouldn’t be so nice. but i’ve been thinkin’ about you too.” he pulls his arm back and his fist comes flying at the pane. “don’t wanna have a conversation or nothin’ like that, nah, we talked enough.”
“you’ve been thinking about me, i’ve been waiting around for you…” bloody knuckles against cracks in the one barrier that is keeping you safe from him. you watch, helpless, as it threatens to break beneath the brute force of his trained fists.
“now let me just come over there,” he pulls his arm back again, ready to strike; knuckles raw and red, like the maniacal grin carved onto his pretty, flushed face. a deep blush and a shaky smile as those fists bring it all crashing down. “and show you how much i missed my faaavourite lawyer in the whole wide world.”
“—that be a good enough reason to stick around?” he asks slyly, before catching himself. “oh, silly me.” he shakes his head, apologetically, as he steps over broken shards on the floor, tainted with his blood. “doesn’t matter what ‘ya say.” a low hum when scarred hands reach out for you. “i waited so long for you…”
“… so, let’s make up reaaalllll good for all that lost time, okay?”
456 notes · View notes
least-carpet · 3 months ago
Text
yu ziyuan screams, cont.
One of the things that irritates me is when people aren't thinking about motivation when translating characters from one context to another, ESPECIALLY women. Specifically, I'm thinking about Yu Ziyuan, and how her anger about her life is so often reduced to romantic jealousy or just chalked up to her being "violent and abusive¹." Like, okay, yes, she's often angry and really mean about it. Why is she angry and what does that look like in a different time and place?
Here are some reasons for Yu Ziyuan's anger in canon that aren't just "she's jealous" (gag):
Feeling devalued and disrespected in her marriage, which is also her job.
Not wanting to parent a child she didn't agree to adopt.
Being an extremely talented and strong cultivator who is restricted by society's expectations for women / her gender role, which she resists (such as by continuing to nighthunt, being called "Madame Yu" rather than "Madame Jiang," etc.).
Wanting a secure future for both her children and wanting them to appear strong in order to access that future—which is why she's so angry about Jiang Yanli peeling lotus seeds and Jiang Cheng coming in second to Wei Wuxian. Her children are "lowering themselves" in relation to a person she doesn't consider a member of her family and who is continually a source of public shame. She feels like this might damage their prospects, all for a person she doesn't personally care about!
Feeling pressured to secure that future for her children by herself, because her husband doesn't seem to like one of them, and furthermore often doesn't seem to be acting in their best interests.
So if I was going to translate to a modern!au, that could look like:
Feeling devalued and disrespected in her marriage (still happens).
Pausing her career to have children, then returning and having to fight hard to make up ground.
Wanting a secure future for her children, pushing them aggressively to achieve (in concrete ways such as test scores and extracurriculars). Likely a source of conflict with the more hands-off Jiang Fengmian.
I do think she could get divorced, but obviously wouldn't if it had severe social, financial, and/or professional consequences—in canon, she maintains a separate household, she's addressed by a title that separates her from her husband, and she spends a lot of time away from him, but she hasn't left. Really depends on the era and milieu she's operating in. She wouldn't do it if it would damage her or her family, or unless the damage had already occurred and couldn't be mitigated.
The threat of divorce might change the dynamic between her and Jiang Fengmian, though? If it didn't, why not? Is there a specific reason they both feel like they can't leave?
Like, you don't have to do all of that for there to be conflict between her (authoritarian, concerned with society's values, high standards, definite Tiger Mom candidate) and Wei Wuxian (rebellious, mischievous, high-achieving but not particularly well-behaved), regardless of whether or not he's a part of her household. They disagree about a lot of fundamental stuff! There's always going to be friction, even without canon's complex social/household arrangements! You simply do not have to reduce her to a misogynistic caricature of a jealous wife, even if part of what made her so angry in canon is gossip about her husband's feelings for another woman. That gossip doesn't exist in a vacuum! It has a political dimension! The power of gossip is literally a theme in the book! Many of her complaints are explicitly political, especially in relation to the Wen! I'm cool, it's cool, we're good. I'll stop yelling now.
(I also think that the person most likely to be critical of Yu Ziyuan's parenting—or Jiang Fengmian's parenting, for that matter—is Jiang Yanli rather than Jiang Cheng or Wei Wuxian, especially after she's had a child, and, in all cases, any individual member of the trio is more likely to be indignant about the others' treatment rather than their own. But that could be a post of its own.)
I'm not particularly interesting in rehashing the discourse about whether or not her treatment of Wei Wuxian constitutes abuse. I think this is a good summary of how it's treated in-story. I think it's fair to still read it and think it's unacceptable, but the original construction of it in canon is relevant if you're trying to translate their relationship to a modern setting.
214 notes · View notes